service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o limit_v the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n siâ—ce_v not_o man_n but_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o those_o person_n as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n i_o be_o not_o altogether_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n for_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v declare_v their_o innocence_n before_o man_n by_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o doer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o increase_v their_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n before_o god_n by_o hate_v and_o detest_a unrighteousness_n in_o other_o and_o by_o keep_v themselves_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o like_a offence_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 3._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n this_o rule_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v every_o christian_a man_n do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n due_o observe_v so_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o amiffe_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o mislike_v rebuke_v and_o forsake_v such_o disorder_a &_o usual_a offender_n as_o will_v neither_o be_v reclaim_v nor_o ashamed_a of_o their_o lewdness_n but_o for_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n and_o not_o the_o people_n yet_o pastor_n shall_v do_v well_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o godly_a father_n cyprian_a and_o other_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v repentance_n in_o the_o malefactor_n but_o to_o tender_v the_o offence_n take_v by_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v grieve_v by_o notorious_a impiety_n so_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v by_o the_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n of_o the_o repentant_a before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n against_o these_o rule_n of_o christian_a moderation_n &_o circumspection_n i_o dispute_v not_o i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o lie_v person_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o withhold_v or_o yield_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o like_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o express_v what_o i_o think_v i_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o it_o some_o place_n be_v detort_v and_o wrest_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o they_o must_v be_v very_o partial_a that_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o such_o weak_a proof_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v the_o only_a groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v before_o handle_v &_o examine_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o need_v if_o by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v which_o no_o circumstance_n there_o enforce_v yet_o the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o intend_v as_o chrysostome_n affirm_v and_o math._n a_o soul_n error_n it_o be_v as_o beza_n think_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v there_o comprise_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o new_a rule_n neither_o with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o father_n who_o often_o attribute_n excommunication_n to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o laie-man_n shall_v use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 2._o that_o right_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o priest_n as_o ambrose_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n band_n that_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n as_o chrysostome_n teach_v math._n when_o they_o which_o challenge_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o our_o saviour_n teach_v what_o they_o bound_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o say_v well_o if_o withal_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n must_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o rope_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o offer_z to_z bound_v or_o loose_v say_v origen_n 2._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o say_v cyprian_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n if_o so_o good_a a_o soldier_n shall_v die_v without_o peace_n and_o without_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o great_a slackness_n or_o cruel_a hardness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v pastor_n we_o neither_o in_o peace_n will_v heal_v the_o sheep_n commit_v &_o credit_v unto_o we_o nor_o arm_v they_o in_o the_o battle_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conflict_n or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o first_o in_o the_o church_n we_o admit_v they_o not_o by_o right_a of_o communion_n to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n it_o have_v please_v we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o that_o upon_o examination_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o persecution_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o our_o colleague_n which_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o give_v peace_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o brethren_n or_o sister_n persecution_n approach_v he_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o inhuman_a rigour_n and_o so_o again_o 16._o when_o as_o in_o small_a fault_n a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n first_o lie_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v observe_v in_o these_o most_o grievous_a &_o extreme_a sin_n likewise_o basil_n 288._o confession_n of_o sin_n must_v necessary_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v for_o so_o they_o which_o in_o former_a time_n repent_v among_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o act_n they_o all_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v 15._o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v but_o limit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n 16._o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sedreorum_fw-la vita_fw-la queritur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la ibi_fw-la leprosum_fw-la sacrdos_n mundum_fw-la vel_fw-la immundum_fw-la facit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la alligat_fw-la velsoluit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n with_o god_n say_v jerome_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_z y_z e_z life_n of_o the_o party_n be_v respect_v as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v make_v that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o leeper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n bind_v or_o lose_v and_o again_o tit._n formicator_n adulter_fw-la homicida_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la vitia_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propelluntur_fw-la the_o fornicator_n the_o adulterer_n the_o homicide_n and_o all_o other_o transgressor_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n s._n augustine_n he_o that_o willing_o judge_v himself_o least_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 11._o veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la antistites_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la clave_n ministrantur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la praepositis_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la
to_o appease_v the_o strife_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o concord_n so_o ignatius_n pray_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v now_o christ_n prisoner_n to_o send_v some_o sufficient_a legate_n to_o heal_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o the_o signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v suffice_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o elder_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o rather_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o greek_a counsel_n father_n and_o story_n be_v to_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n both_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n do_v enforce_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n without_o assistance_n or_o consent_n of_o other_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v impose_v hand_n on_o meet_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n and_o church_n that_o be_v destitute_a and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v far_o better_a warrant_n than_o that_o which_o be_v late_o creep_v into_o some_o english_a bibles_n they_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n the_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v leave_v whereas_o some_o think_v saint_n paul_n confess_v that_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o not_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a how_o can_v we_o thence_o infer_v that_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n the_o commentary_n under_o jeroms_n name_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o 4._o prophetiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habebat_fw-la cumor_n dinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n together_o with_o the_o order_n or_o cable_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o primasius_n haymo_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o yea_o lyra_n himself_o can_v find_v that_o 4._o presbyterium_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la vel_fw-la officium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o dignity_n or_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o he_o speak_v nothing_o amiss_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v that_o signification_n as_o usual_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n the_o father_n mislike_v that_o some_o be_v promote_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o baptism_n unto_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o eldership_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 18._o canon_n take_v order_n that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o retain_v their_o former_a degree_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_a but_o if_o they_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v the_o bishop_n already_o settle_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o degree_n and_z honour_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advertise_v he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o apiarius_n for_o who_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o say_v in_o this_o wise_a 136._o we_o think_v good_a that_o apiarius_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sica_n but_o retain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o receive_v our_o letter_n of_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o any_o other_o church_n where_o he_o will_v &_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n very_o often_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o of_o cesaria_n and_o jerusalem_n judge_v origene_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o a_o eldership_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o elder_a again_o the_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n pray_v he_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o a_o eldership_n or_o of_o priesthood_n not_o long_o after_o be_v send_v into_o palestine_n upon_o some_o urgent_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o cornelius_n speak_v of_o novatus_fw-la say_v he_o gate_n his_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o a_o eldership_n socrates_n tell_v how_o proclus_n rise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o atticus_n first_o place_v he_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n after_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sisinnius_n prefer_v 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o order_n for_o the_o degree_n and_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n elder_n and_o bishop_n and_o sure_o either_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v absurd_a or_o else_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o elder_n as_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o assembly_n of_o elder_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v frivolous_a or_o curious_a let_v he_o read_v what_o calum_fw-la confess_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o which_o think_v the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la to_o be_v here_o a_o noun_n collective_a and_o put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n think_v well_o in_o my_o judgement_n tametsi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la expensis_fw-la diversum_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la malè_fw-la quadrare_fw-la fateor_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la officis_fw-la though_o all_o thing_n weigh_v iconfesse_v the_o other_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n then_o do_v this_o place_n make_v no_o forcible_a proof_n that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v concur_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n that_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n can_v be_v doubt_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o he_o be_v plain_a 1._o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o to_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v suppose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o can_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n but_o caluin_n you_o say_v affirm_v the_o other_o exposition_n to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodorete_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o nay_o what_o if_o caluin_n reject_v the_o other_o exposition_n as_o contrary_a to_o paul_n own_o word_n else_o where_o utter_v look_v his_o institution_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o paulus_n ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la admoneo_fw-la te_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la suscites_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la epistolade_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o accipio_fw-la quasi_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la seniorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la loquatur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la fac_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la recepisti_fw-la quum_fw-la te_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la crearem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la irrita_fw-la paul_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o and_o not_o other_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o by_o
to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o decline_v jeromes_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o seem_v very_o favourable_a to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o censure_n i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o before_o we_o wade_v deep_o let_v we_o lay_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v confess_v or_o confute_v chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o only_o profitefull_a but_o also_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o well_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o learner_n and_o hearer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n concord_v they_o that_o most_o dissent_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n do_v first_o agree_v on_o the_o use_n of_o government_n they_o will_v else_o not_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o may_v still_o be_v want_v and_o never_o miss_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n seruanda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n say_v nazianzene_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o as_o in_o all_o state_n and_o creature_n so_o special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o that_o like_v at_o large_a to_o examine_v let_v he_o read_v nazianzens_n oration_n plentiful_o and_o purposely_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n only_o i_o advise_v with_o he_o that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n supra_fw-la no_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o he_o shall_v no_o man_n upright_a than_o the_o law_n clear_a than_o the_o light_n straight_a than_o the_o rule_n nor_o forward_a than_o the_o commandment_n if_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o government_a of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n must_v remain_v to_o those_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n afore_o we_o enter_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v these_o there_o point_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o helper_n and_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o time_n when_o if_o we_o wander_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n i_o show_v 107._o before_o it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o to_o rehearse_v they_o namely_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o place_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o remove_v of_o unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a man_n from_o infect_v and_o offend_v the_o church_n these_o must_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o confusion_n if_o not_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n these_o four_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o often_o reduce_v to_o two_o branch_n which_o be_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n comprise_v in_o doctrine_n the_o devide_v of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o discipline_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o these_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n may_v possible_o be_v commit_v we_o then_o also_o number_v and_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o people_n the_o lie_v elder_n the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o pastoral_n duty_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v hearer_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o shepherd_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n he_o that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 24._o steward_n and_o the_o household_n the_o 10._o labourer_n and_o the_o harvest_n the_o 33._o watchman_n and_o the_o citizen_n the_o 2._o builder_n and_o the_o stone_n the_o 13._o sour_a and_o the_o ground_n the_o 3._o husbandman_n and_o the_o tillage_n the_o 13._o leader_n and_o the_o follower_n even_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v prohibit_v these_o degree_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v 12._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n i_o think_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v intrusion_n upon_o man_n be_v injurious_a upon_o god_n be_v sacrilegious_a the_o example_n of_o 16._o korah_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_a of_o 6._o vzzahâ—â—riâ—en_o â—â—riâ—en_z to_o death_n and_o vzziah_n plague_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o affect_v and_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v well_o know_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o last_o dominum_fw-la he_o enter_v the_o temple_n to_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v to_o become_v more_o â—ener_n able_a and_o he_o become_v more_o execrable_a so_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o either_o of_o honour_n or_o knowledge_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v likewise_o of_o lay_v elder_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o look_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v prohibit_v every_o part_n be_v interdict_v if_o lay_v man_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o not_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o elder_n since_o both_o be_v lay_v if_o they_o renounce_v the_o execution_n and_o challenge_v the_o superuision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n they_o fly_v from_o one_o rock_n and_o fall_v on_o another_o they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sword_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n i_o yet_o conceive_v none_o if_o any_o man_n skill_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v describe_v we_o a_o government_n betwixt_o both_o that_o shall_v wrong_v neither_o i_o will_v glad_o give_v he_o audience_n howbeit_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o lie_v elder_n must_v have_v distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n call_v before_o we_o have_v better_a proof_n for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v then_o entreat_v you_o to_o bound_v out_o their_o office_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o than_o we_o stand_v resolve_v there_o be_v never_o such_o governor_n nor_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o after-commer_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o place_n pretend_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o such_o elder_n we_o have_v leasurablie_o peruse_v and_o examine_v and_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o any_o lay_v elder_n presbyter_n we_o find_v and_o ruler_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n or_o ruler_n against_o they_o we_o find_v all_o the_o christian_n &_o ancient_a council_n law_n and_o father_n y_o it_o ever_o mention_v any_o presbyter_n if_o i_o shuffle_v any_o writer_n word_n or_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n eye_n show_v i_o the_o place_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o secret_n i_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v sound_o and_o simple_o without_o sway_v or_o lean_v to_o either_o side_n more_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v i_o two_o sort_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o still_o profess_v that_o lie_v elder_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o
course_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a how_o be_v it_o accidental_a if_o it_o be_v accidental_a how_o be_v it_o divine_a and_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v humane_a how_o be_v it_o command_v if_o it_o be_v command_v how_o be_v it_o humane_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o call_v sweet_a sour_a and_o sour_a sweet_a to_o make_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n i_o must_v see_v better_a coherence_n than_o i_o do_v before_o i_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a discipline_n you_o mistake_v us._n we_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o a_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o for_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o pastor_n we_o hold_v be_v man_n invention_n will_v god_n you_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourselves_o your_o presbytery_n must_v consist_v either_o of_o lie_v man_n alove_o or_o of_o clergy_n man_n only_o or_o of_o both_o indifferent_o if_o of_o lay_v elder_n only_o who_o shall_v succeed_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o when_o his_o course_n be_v end_v for_o example_n as_o you_o say_v when_o his_o week_n be_v out_o his_o presidentship_n must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o by_o your_o rule_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lay_v elder_n in_o course_n to_o do_v pastoral_a duty_n &_o rule_v pastor_n &_o all_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o more_o against_o god_n law_n then_o the_o former_a will_v you_o mix_v your_o presbytery_n of_o both_o then_o yet_o by_o god_n law_n as_o yourselves_o enforce_v it_o one_o pastor_n must_v be_v chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n his_o superiority_n must_v be_v perpetual_a as_o after_o his_o election_n it_o must_v be_v what_o differ_v this_o chief_a pastor_n for_o his_o life_n from_o a_o bishop_n you_o will_v limit_v his_o government_n to_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o where_o do_v paul_n so_o show_v we_o that_o rule_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o set_v up_o your_o lay_n presbytery_n if_o not_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n &_o you_o will_v prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o and_o injurious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o presumptuous_a against_o god_n will_v you_o have_v none_o chief_a then_o breed_v you_o confusion_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o every_o dissension_n beside_o yourselves_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a point_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n these_o be_v the_o bramble_n and_o brier_n of_o your_o discipline_n which_o force_v you_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n but_o we_o take_v your_o assertion_n as_o good_a against_o yourselves_o and_o thence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n and_o preacher_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o preacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o each_o church_n and_o if_o election_n be_v god_n commandment_n as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o consequent_o the_o electee_n once_o lawful_o place_v must_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o just_a and_o apparent_a defect_n i_o trust_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n must_v continue_v while_o he_o live_v and_o rule_v well_o for_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o his_o worthiness_n so_o may_v he_o not_o be_v deprive_v till_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a now_o a_o chief_a ruler_n or_o pastor_n over_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n elect_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bishop_n call_v which_o we_o maintain_v as_o your_o head_n to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o your_o shoulder_n if_o youthwart_v we_o with_o lay_v elder_n we_o have_v this_o fair_a supersedeas_fw-la for_o they_o first_o prove_v they_o then_o place_v they_o where_o you_o will_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o go_v round_o by_o course_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o good_a fellow_n at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v never_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v after_o a_o time_n ease_v of_o their_o pain_n but_o never_o change_v their_o prerogative_n if_o you_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o necessity_n in_o ordain_v distinguith_n they_o from_o presbyter_n if_o you_o quarrel_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o diocese_n the_o place_n now_o serve_v to_o discuss_v those_o thing_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o find_v their_o function_n be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v restify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o shute_z anchor_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_a to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o perform_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decreâ—â—_n and_o this_o to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n this_o i_o think_v be_v your_o meaning_n if_o you_o can_v tie_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o their_o chair_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wag_v and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a in_o the_o session_n yet_o to_o make_v they_o low_a in_o the_o action_n and_o to_o do_v one_o lie_v what_o shall_v please_v other_o to_o determine_v but_o your_o pleasure_n unless_o you_o be_v more_o indifferent_a be_v little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v have_v consider_v of_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n the_o council_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a be_v extant_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n but_o if_o you_o will_v try_v their_o right_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o well_o content_a so_o you_o take_v to_o your_o presbytery_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v justify_v to_o be_v they_o and_o leave_v unto_o bishop_n that_o interest_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o call_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastor_n all_o care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n 162._o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n say_v austen_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jerom_n even_o as_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o gregory_n 3._o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o 2._o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o new_a writer_n with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o apocalyps_n the_o angel_n say_v bullinger_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarp_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 13._o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v write_v marlorat_n 2._o john_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n even_o the_o bishop_n seb._n meyer_n 3._o to_o the_o angel_n
more_o particular_o and_o effectual_o than_o pastor_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o doctrine_n such_o labyrinth_n they_o leap_v into_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n indifferent_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v very_o resolute_a against_o they_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o alantiquitie_n that_o never_o so_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o lie_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a rampire_n against_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n i_o like_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o that_o discipline_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o silence_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o follow_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o age_n i_o can_v be_v forward_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o now_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o citizen_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v he_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o much_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v they_o must_v show_v i_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o i_o must_v plain_o avouch_v their_o consistory_n as_o they_o press_v they_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o depose_v that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n and_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o how_o wrongful_o the_o devise_n of_o lay_n elder_n be_v father_v on_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o special_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolic_a church_n lay_v presbyter_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o present_a matter_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n nor_o good_a policy_n for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lay_v presbyter_n as_o this_o new_a discipline_n pretend_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v by_o who_o both_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a after_o that_o be_v direct_v &_o rule_v which_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v in_o many_o chapter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o the_o undoubted_a story_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o mainten_v thereof_o and_o four_o other_o point_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o their_o operation_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n without_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v not_o begin_v as_o be_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o may_v well_o continue_v without_o they_o for_o now_o god_n call_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o pastor_n take_v charge_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v they_o seek_v not_o place_n where_o to_o plant_v new_a church_n the_o scripture_n once_o write_v serve_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o miracle_n than_o wrought_v witness_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o necessary_a force_n and_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n still_o depend_v on_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o conquer_v incredulity_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a 22._o sign_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o four_o point_n of_o the_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o must_v have_v their_o permanence_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispence_a the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n impose_v of_o hand_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o two_o by_o which_o meet_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obstinate_a person_n not_o only_o repel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n respect_v rather_o the_o cleanse_n and_o govern_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o pestilent_a perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o preshyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o action_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n 12._o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 17._o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o 21_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n force_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o story_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o man_n of_o late_a have_v new_o frame_v the_o text._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n &_o have_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n and_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v herein_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o presbyter_n equal_o or_o certain_a chief_a and_o choose_a man_n one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n both_o of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n i_o have_v large_o debate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n past_o all_o exception_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o along_o to_o this_o our_o age_n there_o have_v always_o be_v select_v some_o of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o residue_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o
special_a charge_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o their_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o substantial_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v some_o late_a writer_n vehement_o spurn_v at_o this_o and_o hardly_o endure_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o no_o case_n by_o any_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o build_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o small_a skill_n examine_v and_o find_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o rebate_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o more_o pregnant_a probation_n can_v be_v require_v then_o that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a special_a and_o try_a person_n authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n by_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n without_o conference_n to_o enlarge_v it_o or_o council_n to_o decree_v it_o the_o continue_v where_o of_o for_o three_o descent_n the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n confirm_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o saint_n john_n among_o other_o witness_v with_o his_o pen_n as_o a_o order_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o original_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o famous_a place_n and_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o while_o they_o live_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o course_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o neither_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v it_o with_o policy_n nor_o so_o wayward_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a proof_n as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v will_v content_v even_o a_o contentious_a mind_n when_o he_o read_v they_o be_v pretend_v two_o poor_a place_n the_o one_o of_o ambrose_n the_o other_o of_o jerome_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o episcopal_a prerogative_n go_v by_o 4._o order_n before_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o election_n unto_o desert_n the_o other_o resolve_v that_o bishop_n be_v titum_fw-la great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n both_o these_o authority_n i_o have_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o father_n not_o only_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o writer_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a sense_n beside_o their_o true_a meaning_n for_o when_o jerome_n and_o austen_n allege_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o name_n and_o obtinuit_fw-la title_n of_o honour_n which_o at_o first_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o after_o divide_v by_o the_o obtinuit_fw-la use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austen_n express_v we_o can_v absolute_o grant_v the_o place_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o power_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n jerome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o may_v neither_o luciferianos_fw-la baptize_v 88_o preach_v nor_o 9_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n especial_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o indeed_o grow_v rather_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n then_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v save_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o euagr._fw-la jerome_n and_o timotheum_n chrysostome_n affirm_v other_o difference_n which_o the_o church_n keep_v many_o as_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v and_o convert_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n and_o such_o like_a be_v rather_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o any_o man_n urge_v further_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n 23._o non_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaretneminem_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la icrome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o chief_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n m._n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v each_o action_n or_o meeting_n and_o again_o 21._o tales_n episcopos_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la voce_fw-la constitutos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la unquam_fw-la simus_fw-la inficiati_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o deny_v this_o say_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v urge_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n over_o their_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n under_o they_o if_o we_o thus_o far_o agree_v what_o cause_n then_o have_v those_o turbulent_a head_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o all_o which_o to_o ease_v their_o stomach_n or_o to_o please_v their_o maintainer_n jest_v and_o rail_v rather_o like_v stage-player_n than_o divine_n on_o those_o who_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o weighty_a howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o fluary_n let_v they_o remember_v who_o say_v 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o will_v haply_o save_v themselves_o for_o that_o our_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o they_o 156._o succeed_v in_o order_n we_o by_o election_n the_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 156._o common_a to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o his_o course_n now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o with_o they_o it_o 156._o dure_v for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n with_o we_o for_o life_n except_o by_o just_a cause_n any_o deserve_v to_o be_v remoove_v last_o they_o have_v but_o 156._o priority_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n and_o consulting_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o empire_n over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n these_o be_v precise_o the_o point_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n contend_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v by_o process_n of_o time_n into_o a_o other_o form_n establish_v by_o custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o invert_v the_o sense_n or_o sentence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o elect_v her_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v well_o for_o the_o same_o writer_n pronounce_v of_o these_o very_a thing_n set_v the_o last_o aside_o supra_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v mislike_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o diversity_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n
timothy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v the_o like_a order_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n fetch_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o timothy_n successor_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o sancto_fw-la timotheo_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la 27._o episcopi_fw-la facti_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o this_o present_a the_o 27._o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v have_v be_v all_o ordain_v at_o ephesus_n other_o haretic_n apostolic_a church_n as_o tertullian_n say_v have_v the_o like_a order_n of_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v witness_v for_o their_o island_n cypr_n troilus_n say_v they_o sabinus_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o cyprus_n if_o timothy_n commission_n dip_v too_o deep_a for_o the_o presbyter_n store_n howbeital_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v that_o epistle_n a_o very_a pattern_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n yet_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o like_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o church_n council_n and_o father_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v to_o no_o reasonable_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a or_o unlawful_a except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o first_o plant_n till_o this_o our_o age_n lack_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o understand_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o pastoral_a moderation_n &_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o which_o humour_n if_o any_o man_n incline_v i_o must_v rather_o detest_v his_o arrogancy_n then_o stand_v to_o refute_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v have_v above_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o disciplinarian_o think_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v not_o their_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n which_o i_o have_v often_o read_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o some_o quick_a and_o sure_a probation_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o those_o shall_v quiet_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o us._n the_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a allege_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a say_v thus_o 38_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o shall_v render_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n and_o say_v magnesios_n do_v you_o nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n deacon_n nor_o lay_v man_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orderly_o or_o reasonable_a without_o his_o like_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n angelo_fw-mi again_o smyrnaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v anything_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o 13._o ancyra_n 56_o laodicea_n 19_o arle_n 20_o toledo_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o lawful_a yea_o no_o council_n or_o father_n do_v ever_o attribute_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o our_o late_a reformer_n have_v devise_v rather_o to_o retrieve_v the_o world_n to_o their_o pleasure_n then_o to_o imitate_v any_o former_a example_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o to_o reverence_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n if_o then_o we_o seek_v for_o right_a apostolic_a bishop_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o their_o successor_n to_o receive_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n these_o part_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n thither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v more_o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o this_o present_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o power_n can_v be_v just_o challenge_v as_o tyrannical_a or_o intolerable_a by_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_v of_o domination_n be_v a_o superfluous_a if_o not_o a_o envious_a quarrel_n of_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o chief_o contend_v touch_v synodall_n decree_n and_o prince_n law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n since_o they_o must_v of_o force_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v execute_v they_o i_o have_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o those_o matter_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v just_o no_o suspicion_n nor_o occasion_n of_o tyrannical_a deal_n so_o long_o as_o dioecesanes_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v limit_v by_o write_a law_n in_o each_o case_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o grieve_v permit_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o synod_n or_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o which_o must_v needs_o take_v place_n howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o peace_n i_o have_v like_o wise_a show_v the_o necessity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o diocese_n of_o synod_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v right_o and_o due_o call_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o question_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o have_v make_v special_a and_o full_a discourse_n not_o omit_v any_o point_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n in_o all_o which_o as_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n when_o i_o object_v anything_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o maintain_v these_o new_a find_v consistory_n i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o another_o letter_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o maâ—ke_a as_o it_o be_v to_o enclose_v it_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v best_o perceive_v if_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o do_v not_o hope_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v deceive_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v haply_o by_o this_o be_v some_o what_o occasion_v if_o not_o direct_v to_o a_o further_a search_n singular_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o devise_n swell_a spirit_n that_o endure_v no_o superior_n covetous_a heart_n that_o hunt_v after_o spoil_n when_o all_o be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o dream_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n these_o disease_n be_v so_o desperate_a they_o pass_v my_o skill_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v i_o so_o temper_v and_o delay_v my_o stile_n that_o i_o may_v not_o just_o offend_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v unless_o the_o refuse_v of_o their_o private_a fancy_n will_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o displeasure_n i_o have_v always_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v brethren_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a enmity_n for_o this_o humour_n of_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o lay_v
such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v serve_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o 9_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v win_v some_o this_o he_o catch_v they_o that_o very_a time_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n also_o for_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o drte_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 13._o understand_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o then_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v also_o do_v the_o like_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a that_o even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shall_v strive_v to_o prevent_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a with_o honour_n and_o service_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n these_o text_n than_o conâ—â—â—â—e_v two_o special_a doctrine_n unto_o us._n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n may_v not_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n any_o compulsive_a dominion_n or_o violent_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o prince_n the_o next_o the_o great_a our_o call_n be_v in_o christ_n church_n the_o ready_a we_o shall_v te_fw-la to_o make_v ourselves_o even_o with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o gain_v they_o thereby_o but_o that_o christ_n intend_v in_o those_o place_n to_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o minister_n and_o helper_n in_o his_o church_n equal_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o his_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n what_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v or_o after_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v never_o cross_v with_o any_o speech_n of_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v repent_v his_o fact_n or_o alter_v his_o mind_n but_o the_o same_o 22._o kingdom_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o he_o appoint_v to_o they_o and_o as_o his_o 20._o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o large_a warrant_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n what_o he_o command_v they_o and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o never_o recall_v nor_o rebate_v any_o part_n of_o their_o apostolic_a prehâ—â—nnence_n above_o other_o but_o only_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n again_o what_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v no_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n will_v ever_o have_v use_v or_o challenge_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o writing_n have_v challenge_v and_o use_v a_o apostolical_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o equal_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o direction_n and_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n last_o if_o those_o place_n do_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o equality_n that_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n and_o honour_n as_o cyprian_n note_v of_o they_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o jerome_n jovintanum_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o peter_n admonish_v all_o pastor_n to_o 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o christ_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la say_v origene_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la voco_fw-la sedad_fw-es seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v call_v not_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n clericorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la noverin_v non_fw-it dominos_fw-la say_v jerome_n let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v they_o be_v priest_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o bernard_n 20._o forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dominatio_fw-la interdioitur_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la the_o pattern_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v a_o ministration_n be_v enitâ—ned_v these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v neither_o prove_v all_o minister_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o impugn_v the_o regiment_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n but_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o distinguish_v between_o pastoral_a and_o princely_a regiment_n and_o direct_v both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v follow_v be_v that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n say_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o power_n of_o lord_n &_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v likewise_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n 12._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o again_o 7._o i_o say_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 3_o you_o servant_n say_v paul_n obey_v the_o master_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o opposite_a to_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v neither_o child_n nor_o brethren_n but_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n will_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o may_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n or_o thereto_o compel_v he_o with_o stripe_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v his_o servant_n that_o disobey_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o aâ—_n their_o vassal_n since_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o servaunt_n but_o brethren_n and_o the_o pastor_n no_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o father_n unto_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o the_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n flock_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o augment_v and_o the_o people_n not_o licence_v the_o soon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n but_o thereby_o require_v the_o rather_o to_o regard_v they_o for_o 〈…〉_o honour_n due_n to_o master_n or_o father_n and_o who_o love_v most_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o son_n â—â—potiaâ—â—â—_n amare_fw-la filiorum_fw-la timere_fw-la seruorum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o son_n do_v love_n a_o servant_n do_v fear_n which_o god_n express_v by_o his_o prophet_n when_o he_o â—aith_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n wherefore_o to_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o his_o sheep_n towards_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o master_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o father_n and_o consequent_o pastor_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o feed_v not_o to_o chase_v but_o to_o lead_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o tough_o to_o entreat_v they_o as_o servant_n but_o gentle_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o require_v and_o command_v they_o do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n as_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o
only_o and_o right_o may_v command_v in_o such_o case_n and_o as_o fellow_n servant_n set_v over_o their_o master_n household_n to_o divide_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o to_o put_v the_o rest_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n pleasure_n for_o which_o cause_n their_o office_n be_v rather_o a_o service_n than_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o origene_n note_v and_o as_o jerome_n say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la oceano_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laborem_fw-la non_fw-la delitias_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la humilitate_fw-la decrescat_fw-la non_fw-la intume_fw-fr scat_fw-la fastigio_fw-la if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n if_o he_o desire_v the_o work_n not_o the_o dignity_n the_o pain_n not_o the_o case_n the_o labour_n whereby_o he_o shall_v wax_v low_a with_o humility_n not_o swell_v with_o arrogancy_n 19_o nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v austen_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o love_v the_o prefer_n of_o himself_o not_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o so_o bernard_n 2._o specula_fw-la est_fw-la sonans_fw-la tibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o watch_n sound_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o empire_n but_o a_o ministry_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o debase_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o needs_o in_o that_o i_o say_v he_o must_v rather_o serve_v then_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o remember_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 10._o come_v to_o serve_v &_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o who_o 13._o example_n all_o his_o disciple_n must_v conform_v themselves_o by_o his_o express_a commandment_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 2._o though_o great_a in_o power_n and_o excellency_n than_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o 1._o minister_a spirit_n for_o ouâ—_n sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n if_o their_o 17._o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n but_o rather_o in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a as_o austen_n observe_v 14._o qui_fw-la imperant_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbia_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la they_o that_o rule_v serve_v those_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o rule_v not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o master_v they_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o advise_v they_o neither_o with_o pride_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o but_o with_o merciful_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n then_o for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 11._o we_o be_v not_o bishop_n for_o ourselves_o say_v augustine_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o who_o we_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o timot._n therefore_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v chrysostome_n non_fw-la principatus_fw-la ac_fw-la dominationis_fw-la fastu_fw-la verùm_fw-la cura_fw-la regiminis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la improbo_fw-la bonum_fw-la quip_n opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la not_o for_o pride_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o bear_v rule_n but_o for_o care_n to_o govern_v and_o charitable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a i_o mislike_v it_o not_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n our_o saviour_n you_o will_v say_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lord_n in_o say_v 22._o they_o that_o bear_v rule_v be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o hear_v the_o translator_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s._n luke_n use_v be_v a_o benefactor_n or_o a_o bountiful_a man_n it_o sound_v nothing_o near_o neither_o grace_n nor_o lord_n the_o simple_a may_v so_o be_v deceive_v the_o learned_a can_v so_o be_v delude_v but_o they_o must_v find_v it_o be_v a_o gloze_n beside_o the_o text_n if_o so_o small_a a_o title_n be_v deny_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o think_v that_o high_a style_n as_o gracious_a lord_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o that_o be_v a_o illation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n no_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o name_n of_o matter_n be_v forbid_v they_o christ_n say_v in_o precise_a word_n 23._o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n be_v not_o call_v master_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v the_o mean_a presbyter_n will_v look_v sour_o if_o he_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o name_n if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o quarrel_n as_o some_o be_v we_o can_v say_v no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v father_n for_o christ_n say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v lord_n 8._o nobis_fw-la unâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o attend_v either_o the_o right_n or_o force_v of_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o worthy_a pâ—rte_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v just_o be_v call_v master_n father_n or_o lord_n for_o none_o do_v effectual_o fashion_n teach_v and_o govern_v man_n special_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n save_v only_a god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n then_o those_o that_o beget_v or_o govern_v our_o body_n as_o god_n instrument_n and_o substitute_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v master_n lord_n and_o father_n yea_o for_o submission_n or_o reverence_n stranger_n unknowen_a and_o know_v superior_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n which_o as_o well_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o french_a have_v no_o high_a word_n for_o lord_n than_o seigneur_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o le_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr jesus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n le_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v every_o one_o by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o reputation_n with_o they_o with_o we_o every_o mean_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o &_o tenant_n have_v no_o name_n for_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o house_n which_o they_o inhabit_v but_o their_o lord_n yea_o every_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v either_o maid_n or_o apprentice_n be_v call_v dame_n and_o yet_o dame_n be_v as_o much_o as_o domina_fw-la and_o use_v to_o lady_n of_o great_a account_n as_o dame_n isabel_n and_o madam_n in_o latin_a dominus_fw-la sound_v more_o than_o master_n and_o yet_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n do_v know_v how_o common_a the_o stile_n of_o dominus_fw-la be_v and_o usual_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n show_v of_o call_v or_o stay_v of_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a word_n the_o grecian_n have_v for_o lord_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o s._n peter_n will_v every_o christian_n woman_n after_o sarahs_n example_n to_o call_v her_o husband_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdalene_n suppose_v she_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v lord_n 20._o if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n adoni_n my_o lord_n which_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n do_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o honour_n &_o reverence_v yield_v to_o any_o superior_a or_o stranger_n when_o loth_n pray_v the_o two_o stranger_n who_o he_o then_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v angel_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o that_o
night_n he_o say_v 19_o see_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o turn_v into_o your_o servant_n house_n rebecca_n when_o abraham_n servant_n not_o know_v to_o she_o pray_v he_o may_v drink_v a_o little_a water_n of_o her_o pitcher_n answer_v 24._o drink_v my_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o john_n as_o also_o that_o of_o peter_n you_o suppose_v may_v be_v better_o translate_v sir_n which_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o then_o lord_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o self_n same_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o sarahs_n word_n allege_v by_o peter_n can_v be_v translate_v sir_n for_o thus_o they_o stand_v in_o moses_n 18._o after_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o lord_n also_o shall_v i_o lust_n where_o to_o say_v and_o my_o sir_n also_o be_v some_o what_o strange_a to_o englisheare_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v adoni_n the_o very_a same_o that_o servant_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o give_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n last_o the_o self_n same_o translatour_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n in_o moses_n howsoever_o afterward_o they_o change_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o sir_n by_o which_o they_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v some_o what_o decay_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v now_o grow_v common_a yet_o ancient_o it_o be_v and_o original_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lord_n sir_n be_v the_o only_a stile_n we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a to_o distinguish_v a_o knight_n from_o low_a degree_n yea_o the_o french_a to_o this_o day_n call_v their_o king_n sir_n and_o in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n with_o we_o to_o say_v sir_n king_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o french_a sire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sound_n with_o cyre_z c._n be_v change_v into_o s_n than_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o lord_n as_o cyre_z for_o cyrie_n if_o we_o fetch_v it_o from_o seigneur_n by_o shorten_v it_o into_o sieur_n as_o in_o monsieur_n for_o monseigneur_n my_o lord_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o equivalent_a with_o the_o french_a word_n for_o lord_n if_o with_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n we_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o first_o her_o than_o sere_n heros_n be_v he_o that_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n come_v near_a to_o divine_a perfection_n and_o honour_n but_o with_o title_n and_o term_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o sir_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o lord_n in_o all_o tongue_n save_o we_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v as_o common_a as_o sin_n with_o we_o and_o give_v to_o far_o mean_a man_n than_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiâ—e_n and_o for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v witness_v no_o less_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o blemish_n to_o their_o call_n 18._o be_v not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elias_n say_a obediah_n the_o governor_n of_o achabs_n house_n when_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v further_a 2._o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n have_v not_o my_o lord_n hear_v how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n when_o jesabel_n will_v have_v slay_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n say_v to_o eliseus_n when_o elias_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 2._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n and_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o say_v 2._o behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o strong_a man_n let_v they_o we_o pray_v thou_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o lord_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n mislike_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soil_n say_v likewise_o to_o eliseus_n 2._o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v good_a as_o thou_o my_o lord_n fee_v but_o the_o water_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a 4._o o_o my_o lord_n delude_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n say_v the_o godly_a shunnamite_n when_o eliseus_n first_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_a ibidem_fw-la do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o make_v they_o a_o large_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o say_v to_o eliseus_n 6._o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fell_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n side_n the_o head_n of_o his_o be_v fell_a into_o jordan_z and_o he_o cry_v to_o eliseus_n ibidem_fw-la alas_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v borrow_v hazael_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o syria_n under_o benhadad_n when_o eliseus_n weep_v foresee_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v 8._o why_o weep_v my_o lord_n and_o when_o elizeus_fw-la lay_v sick_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o 13._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o horseman_n or_o safeguard_n of_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n debar_v his_o apostle_n from_o all_o such_o title_n by_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o allow_v to_o their_o call_n the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o 7_o fear_v god_n say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o honour_v his_o priest_n 5._o they_o that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n say_v paul_n and_o again_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v such_o in_o great_a estimation_n or_o honour_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 6._o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n if_o honour_n by_o god_n law_n must_v be_v yield_v unto_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n honour_n by_o god_n law_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o to_o admit_v title_n of_o honour_n about_o and_o against_o their_o call_n or_o to_o expect_v and_o affect_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n forbid_v 5._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n when_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o he_o mean_v greedy_o or_o glad_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o god_n alone_o 20._o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o high_a room_n at_o feast_n the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v ambition_n and_o vanity_n as_o christ_n note_v in_o the_o pharisee_n the_o accept_v they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o other_o force_v on_o we_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o place_n appertain_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o neither_o seek_v after_o they_o long_o for_o they_o or_o swell_v with_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n modesty_n and_o humility_n though_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o honour_n you_o think_v be_v not_o incident_a to_o their_o call_n who_o we_o must_v honour_v in_o heart_n and_o deed_n why_o not_o in_o word_n can_v the_o lip_n neglect_v who_o the_o heart_n regard_v be_v not_o the_o mouth_n make_v to_o express_v as_o well_o the_o reverence_n as_o 6._o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o so_o fast_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n as_o we_o find_v by_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n the_o clergy_n shall_v you_o say_v be_v honour_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o what_o for_o their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v learning_n wisdom_n and_o religion_n become_v so_o servile_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n paul_n commend_v the_o galathian_o for_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o submission_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 4._o angel_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n call_v they_o revel_v the_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o
that_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o very_a order_n of_o timothy_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v look_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o thou_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o create_v or_o make_v thee_o a_o elder_n if_o sepose_v a_o little_a the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o eramine_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o both_o interpretation_n or_o remember_v but_o your_o own_o position_n we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a that_o the_o presbytery_n wine_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n no_o reason_n evict_v only_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v those_o two_o signification_n lead_v some_o writer_n to_o that_o surmise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o paul_n himself_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n without_o other_o to_o conjoin_v with_o he_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o excellency_n of_o timothy_n function_n be_v he_o evangelist_n or_o bishop_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o paul_n hand_n do_v strong_o induce_v yourselves_o say_v timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v one_o which_o attend_v and_o help_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o voyage_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o one_o church_n but_o lay_v whole_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o choice_n &_o like_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o refuse_v mark_v &_o take_v silas_n when_o barnabas_n depart_v from_o he_o because_o he_o 15._o will_v not_o take_v mark_n into_o his_o company_n again_o the_o power_n &_o gift_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o bishop_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o timothy_n can_v not_o have_v the_o calling_n neither_o of_o a_o evangelist_n nor_o of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o presbytery_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v he_o to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n last_o since_o paul_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o paul_n hand_n sufficient_a without_o assistance_n to_o give_v he_o the_o grace_n either_o of_o aprophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o first_o prophet_n &_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o hand_n do_v they_o receive_v their_o gift_n notfrom_o paul_n then_o if_o paul_n hand_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n have_v he_o now_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o timothy_n but_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o more_o beside_o paul_n lâ—iâ—d_a hand_n on_o timothy_n chrysostome_n clean_o exclude_v the_o preshyterie_n by_o say_v timoth_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n those_o be_v his_o word_n before_o allege_v theodoret_n say_v tim._n presbyterium_fw-la hic_fw-la vocat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolican_n gratiam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la paul_n here_o call_v they_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v apostolic_a grace_n that_o be_v episcopal_a as_o himself_o expound_v it_o theophilact_fw-mi follow_v chrysostome_n and_o take_v the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o bishop_n say_v tim._n aduerte_v quantum_fw-la valeant_fw-la pontificum_fw-la manuâ—_n impositae_fw-la mark_v what_o force_n the_o impose_v of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n have_v ambrose_n incline_v to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o many_o his_o word_n be_v tim._n gratiamtamen_fw-la dari_fw-la ordinatoris_fw-la significat_fw-la perprophetiam_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v give_v he_o signify_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o yet_o then_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o election_n of_o elder_n the_o people_n concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o in_o impose_v hand_n the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o they_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o that_o intent_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o seven_o deacon_n yourselves_o say_v have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o they_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v elder_n and_o timothy_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v offorce_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o his_o call_n not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n i_o have_v not_o rack_v nor_o wrest_v the_o place_n from_o their_o natural_a sense_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a significance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o purposely_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o impose_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o well_o as_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o sense_n caluin_n not_o only_o confess_v to_o 4._o agree_v well_o with_o the_o text_n but_o resolute_o uphold_v it_o in_o his_o institution_n as_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o presbytery_n must_v go_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o hold_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o father_n greek_a and_o latin_a repel_v that_o as_o a_o oversight_n or_o conceit_n in_o our_o late_a writer_n how_o then_o be_v election_n make_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o read_v other_o man_n judgement_n herein_o then_o write_v my_o own_o so_o as_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n sober_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v and_o not_o peremptory_o to_o avouch_v what_o they_o like_v the_o which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o soon_o appease_v and_o decrease_v the_o strife_n that_o now_o afflict_v the_o mind_n and_o quenth_n the_o zoale_n of_o most_o man_n not_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v or_o what_o to_o believe_v yet_o lest_o our_o silence_n shall_v animate_v other_o to_o fall_v further_o in_o love_n with_o their_o fancy_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o express_v what_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o authentical_a and_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o elect_v elder_n and_o impose_v hand_n and_o first_o of_o impose_v of_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v use_v the_o lay_n of_o handson_n another_o head_n be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o any_o and_o beat_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o any_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o 48._o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o head_n moses_n be_v will_v by_o god_n 27._o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o 4._o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o two_o elder_n that_o false_o accuse_a susanna_n susanna_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n while_o they_o give_v evidence_n against_o she_o the_o some_o of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n do_v not_o reâ—ect_v that_o ceremony_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v it_o when_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 10._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v 13._o possess_v with_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v that_o power_n that_o they_o 16._o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o recover_v they_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o from_o their_o master_n not_o only_o use_v it_o in_o cure_v of_o disease_n and_o in_o their_o public_a blessing_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o any_o man_n that_o his_o labour_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o but_o also_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v meet_a for_o these_o vice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o paul_n 28._o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n when_o he_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n ananias_n 9_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o eyesight_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o separate_v and_o
bishop_n as_o antistites_fw-la praesules_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la praepositi_fw-la rectores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o all_o these_o praepositus_fw-la with_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v best_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositumpersequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocivi_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n say_v cyprian_a do_v christ_n enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v away_o he_o may_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o fury_n make_v havoc_n in_o the_o shipwrack_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n ut_fw-la maiora_fw-la esse_fw-la furentium_fw-la scelera_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la iudicia_fw-la censeamus_fw-la as_o to_o think_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o desperate_a to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o priest_n ut_fw-la iudicare_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la se_fw-la dicant_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la praeposito_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-fr indice_fw-la rei_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o guilty_a of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o judge_n sacrilegious_a person_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o â—4_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o every_o where_o 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_n choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n and_o again_o episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n let_v he_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o he_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 9_o their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchmanâ—hands_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la parcant_fw-la obiurgando_fw-la peccaâ—a_fw-la for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n i_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n 166._o our_o heavenly_a master_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n give_v we_o warn_v before_o hand_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la plebensecuran_fw-la redderet_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la desereretur_fw-la to_o make_v the_o people_n secure_v touch_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o again_o 46._o habet_fw-la ovile_n domini_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o mercenarios_fw-la praepositi_fw-la auten_n qut_o fy_o sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n fold_n have_v some_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n &_o some_o that_o be_v hireling_n the_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n be_v pastor_n 162._o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o attendit_fw-la ovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fortis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sheep_n that_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o most_o part_n mark_v his_o leader_n &_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n si_fw-la praepositus_fw-la mens_fw-la sic_fw-la uâ—uit_fw-la if_o my_o leader_n so_o live_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v y_o e_o very_o same_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n praeposits_n 13._o mementote_fw-la praepositerun_v vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dom._n remember_v your_o leader_n or_o overseer_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la ratione_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v your_o overseer_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o s._n austen_n so_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o clear_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o no_o laical_a or_o popular_a action_n or_o censure_n 15._o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la qua_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la habet_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la serpant_fw-la dira_fw-la contagia_fw-la separare_fw-la ab_fw-la outbus_fw-la sanis_fw-la morbidam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v call_v condemnation_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n turn_v to_o a_o most_o wholesome_a correction_n yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o separate_v the_o disease_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n lest_o the_o deadly_a infection_n creep_v further_o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o private_a testimony_n when_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v witness_v as_o much_o 11._o we_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authentic_a constitution_n that_o they_o separate_v no_o man_n from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o in_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o a_o superior_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o just_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o superior_a shall_v think_v good_a that_o he_o may_v just_o abide_v that_o which_o he_o unjust_o offer_v no_o man_n ought_v remove_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o unjust_o do_v it_o be_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a bishop_n to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v every_o private_a man_n by_o saint_n austin_n confession_n may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v yea_o bound_v and_o loose_v his_o brother_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v 16._o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v loose_a be_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v those_o thing_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v also_o echman_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n might_n and_o shall_v detest_v sin_n and_o reproove_v sinner_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o wrong_n have_v best_a right_a to_o release_v the_o same_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o christ_n church_n whereby_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v exclude_v or_o remoove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o they_o show_v themselves_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o willing_a to_o amend_v their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n with_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o people_n nor_o lay_v elder_n may_v intermeddle_v but_o only_a pastor_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o then_o do_v paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o you_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v they_o shall_v refrain_v all_o society_n with_o that_o incestuous_a person_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o malefactor_n remoove_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n so_o to_o do_v s._n 1._o austen_n do_v often_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o
these_o word_n may_v be_v short_o draw_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v painful_a and_o earnest_a labour_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o which_o be_v laborious_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o word_n this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v bodily_a labour_n but_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o mind_n i_o think_v no_o man_n learned_a do_v doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v simple_o to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o labour_n 11._o certè_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quà m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—propriam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la significationem_fw-la spectemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o either_o as_o weariness_n be_v more_o than_o labour_n he_o then_o which_o labour_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n but_o he_o that_o even_o weari_v himself_o with_o hard_a labour_n be_v more_o worthy_a so_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n that_o discharge_v their_o place_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o which_o refuse_v no_o pain_n &_o weary_a themselves_o with_o labour_n and_o care_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v speak_v we_o absurd_o obscure_o or_o not_o answerable_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o we_o thus_o expound_v he_o a_o four_o construction_n may_v be_v have_v of_o this_o text_n &_o that_o consonant_n to_o the_o word_n &_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o yet_o â—o_o lay_v elder_n empanel_v in_o the_o jury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v abide_v in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n the_o word_n serve_v well_o for_o this_o difference_n and_o both_o fort_n be_v to_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o well_o they_o that_o travel_v as_o they_o that_o persist_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o matthew_n the_o 5._o and_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o 4._o of_o john_n 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o 1._o corinth_n 14_o the_o 4._o ephes._n the_o 2._o tim._n 2_o it_o do_v without_o all_o contradiction_n signify_v bodily_a labour_n and_o weariness_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o thus_o write_v 15._o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o one_o bear_v not_o in_o due_a time_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o fit_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o they_o he_o mean_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v i_o demand_v whether_o paul_n charge_v the_o other_o apostle_n with_o negligence_n or_o whether_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n more_o diligent_o than_o all_o they_o it_o be_v a_o arrogant_a presumption_n so_o to_o say_v and_o a_o lewd_a imagination_n so_o to_o think_v what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n though_o he_o be_v a_o abortive_a and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o travel_v further_o in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n then_o all_o they_o and_o why_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o some_o few_o country_n and_o none_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o asia_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o teade_n save_v peter_n who_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o paul_n have_v the_o gentile_n allot_v to_o he_o and_o so_o travel_v not_o only_a arabia_n and_o jury_n but_o fill_v asia_n greece_n italy_n and_o spain_n &_o many_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o travel_v for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v very_o sober_o advise_o and_o true_o that_o though_o he_o be_v last_o call_v he_o have_v travel_v to_o preach_v christ_n further_o than_o they_o all_o this_o word_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n greece_n 16._o marry_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v travel_v much_o for_o us._n and_o again_o greet_v triphaena_n and_o triphosa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n that_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o lord_n greece_n perâ—â—â—_n the_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n that_o have_v much_o travel_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o woman_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o of_o they_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o &_o deal_v by_o private_a persuasion_n which_o be_v more_o seemly_a for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o for_o man_n with_o woman_n to_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o do_v instruct_v the_o believer_n and_o as_o there_o be_v of_o woman_n that_o travel_v for_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o of_o man_n no_o final_a number_n both_o prophet_n evangelist_n &_o teacher_n employ_v their_o pain_n &_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o convert_v the_o faithless_a to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o happy_o live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o thing_n want_v yet_o because_o their_o work_n be_v more_o painful_a and_o perilfull_a than_o the_o pastor_n that_o keep_v their_o fix_a place_n and_o as_o needful_a to_o increase_v christ_n kingdom_n the_o apostle_n will_v the_o church_n to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a after_o they_o have_v dedicate_v not_o only_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o their_o life_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n saint_n paâ—â—es_v comparison_n include_v both_o when_o he_o â—ayeth_v 9_o who_o go_v on_o warrefare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vine_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n who_o tend_v a_o flock_n and_o pa_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n so_o that_o he_o which_o travel_v abroad_o for_o christ_n in_o danger_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o recompense_n than_o he_o that_o fee_v death_n the_o flock_n at_o home_n ingrenter_fw-la ease_n and_o better_a safety_n tauch_v such_o he_o say_v 16._o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v he_o be_v without_o fear_n among_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v and_o send_v he_o away_o in_o peace_n and_o again_o 3._o bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o â—ay_n with_o diligence_n that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o and_o note_v whence_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o ibidem_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n to_o necessary_a use_n and_o saint_n john_n 3._o thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o unto_o stranger_n who_o if_o thou_o bring_v on_o their_o journey_n as_o it_o beseem_v in_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o because_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v helper_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o saint_n paul_n word_n after_o this_o four_o exposition_n be_v this_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n that_o guide_v well_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o remain_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o chief_o they_o that_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v support_v their_o pain_n and_o need_n be_v great_a thus_o have_v we_o four_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o consonant_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o all_o exclude_v the_o lay_v elder_n which_o we_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o this_o text_n without_o manifest_a wrong_n to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o â—â—neth_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o must_v all_o lay_v elder_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v double_a maintenance_n
people_n from_o priest_n be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v say_v esay_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o osee_n as_o also_o 26._o jeremie_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n man_n jerome_n say_v clericorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domint_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n idest_fw-la pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clergy_n man_n or_o clerk_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n &_o part_n to_o live_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lay_v he_o call_v seculares_fw-la secular_a man_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o laici_fw-la the_o laity_n or_o people_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o use_v not_o thereby_o meaning_n age_a and_o ancient_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o wherewith_o i_o see_v many_o that_o favour_n the_o presbytery_n deceive_v and_o deceive_a other_o but_o i_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n whence_o our_o tongue_n follow_v the_o french_a long_o since_o derive_v priest_n who_o for_o their_o age_n shall_v be_v elder_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a seniores_fw-la in_o english_a elder_n be_v take_v for_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o some_o more_o zealous_a than_o discreet_a no_o soon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o senior_n a_o elder_a in_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o they_o straightway_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o light_a proof_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o such_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o elder_a which_o in_o our_o tongue_n be_v more_o common_a to_o age_a man_n then_o to_o clergy_n man_n but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v play_v with_o word_n to_o make_v some_o the_o we_o that_o elder_n be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assure_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o lie_v man_n be_v public_a governor_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o remove_v sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o long_o we_o search_v the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o find_v any_o such_o elder_n the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v exclude_v disobedient_a and_o froward_a person_n from_o their_o fellowship_n as_o etâ—nikes_v and_o publican_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o verâ—â—_n confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n last_o if_o we_o intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n but_o refrain_v all_o company_n with_o he_o and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o thou_o will_v with_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n this_o charge_n pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinch_n as_o be_v also_o these_o that_o follow_v 5._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicatour_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a a_o idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o must_v only_o the_o lie_v elder_n or_o all_o the_o multitude_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o enormous_a person_n 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v paul_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o shall_v none_o but_o elder_n and_o teacher_n shun_v schismatic_n and_o heinous_a malefactor_n or_o must_v the_o people_n and_o hearer_n do_v the_o like_a 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o soâ—â—_n few_o lie_v elder_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o disorder_a person_n or_o do_v he_o will_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o such_o unrulie_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a then_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o pastor_n only_o with_o open_a reprove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o notorious_o sin_v pastor_n and_o prophet_n may_v intermeddle_v the_o people_n and_o lay_v elder_n may_v not_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o in_o banish_v malefactor_n from_o all_o fellowship_n and_o company_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a with_o the_o faithful_a the_o pastor_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o people_n like_v as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a till_o they_o have_v consent_v but_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o 3._o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o for_o as_o s._n john_n warn_v we_o 2._o he_o that_o receive_v to_o his_o house_n the_o bringer_n of_o another_o doctrine_n or_o bid_v he_o good_a speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o with_o countenance_n favour_n or_o familiarity_n do_v embolden_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v on_o in_o any_o other_o lewdness_n when_o by_o christian_a duty_n he_o shall_v reprove_v such_o offender_n &_o if_o they_o persist_v renounce_v all_o society_n with_o they_o yea_o where_o there_o want_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o do_v wise_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o such_o rigour_n against_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o contempt_n if_o the_o most_o part_n mislike_v or_o faction_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v if_o pastor_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o like_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v refer_v the_o hear_n and_o censure_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o certain_a choose_a elder_n of_o themselves_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o tumult_n confuse_o without_o any_o judicial_a form_n determine_v such_o cause_n that_o if_o we_o evict_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n indeed_o likelihood_n and_o surmise_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v for_o your_o suppose_a discipline_n but_o if_o this_o he_o all_o you_o will_v never_o evict_v any_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v well_o rely_v themselves_o on_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o man_n case_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o they_o may_v approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o pastors_n judgement_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n without_o a_o uproar_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v in_o the_o church_n religious_o not_o tumultuous_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v appoint_v certain_a wise_a and_o sufficient_a
no_o presbyter_n but_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o such_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o any_o lay_v man_n who_o they_o particular_o and_o perpetual_o exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o name_n but_o also_o from_o the_o order_n office_n seat_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o gregory_n do_v witness_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o lay_v elder_n in_o jeroms_n and_o ambrose_n day_n yet_o they_o both_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o thence_o i_o make_v this_o demonstration_n lay_v elder_n in_o ambrose_n time_n be_v out_o of_o use_n as_o himself_o affirm_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o bishop_n but_o clergy_n presbyter_n be_v not_o out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n time_n there_o be_v therefore_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o first_o church_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o presbyter_n that_o continue_v in_o ambrose_n day_n this_o argument_n be_v insoluble_a you_o be_v use_v to_o make_v few_o good_a argument_n that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o strong_a the_o force_n of_o these_o place_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o and_o there_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wrest_v clean_o against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o so_o to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o their_o inventor_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o recapitulate_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o search_v out_o the_o sureness_n of_o this_o last_o syllogism_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v in_o your_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o with_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o purpose_n to_o convince_v that_o lie_v elder_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n you_o produce_v among_o other_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 230._o year_n before_o such_o elder_n be_v out_o of_o use_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o elder_n in_o ambrose_n age_n how_o can_v they_o dure_v till_o gregory_n day_n that_o live_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o this_o knot_n be_v more_o insoluble_a than_o your_o syllogism_n another_o of_o your_o witness_n i_o mean_v s._n jerome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o your_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o both_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n which_o they_o continue_v be_v cross_v all_o your_o assertion_n the_o person_n by_o who_o common_a advice_n the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v be_v presbyter_n and_o those_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o bone_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o s._n jerome_n will_v avouch_v nolesse_a i_o must_v allege_v his_o word_n once_o again_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v your_o error_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o distrust_v my_o translation_n titum_fw-la antequam_fw-la fierent_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regebantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la verò_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suosesse_v putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cur_n a_o pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o man_n think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n root_v out_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o demonstration_n to_o help_v they_o before_o schism_n grow_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o baptizer_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n bishop_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n elect_v and_o advance_v above_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v both_o presbyter_n and_o baptizer_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o bishop_n be_v decree_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o lay_v elder_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o jerome_n to_o show_v what_o presbyter_n they_o be_v allege_v four_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o proove_v they_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n i_o must_v set_v down_o his_o word_n but_o as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o part_n commit_v the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o jerome_n ensue_v the_o former_a be_v these_o tit._n putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la relegat_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n verba_fw-la dicentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o man_n think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o position_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o we_o name_v they_o but_o because_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n that_o be_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o act_v the_o apostle_n at_o miletum_n 20._o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o mark_v diligent_o how_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n only_o he_o afterward_o term_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o be_v those_o that_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v myself_o be_v your_o fellow_n presbyter_n feed_v you_o the_o lord_n flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o ancient_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o dissension_n all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o presbyter_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v attend_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o watch_z overdo_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o have_v all_o those_o quality_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o bishop_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n conclude_v the_o same_o function_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v lay_v man_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n that_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o person_n we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o schism_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n but_o schism_n and_o division_n grow_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o &_o paul_n own_o report_n and_o by_o saint_n 1_o johns_n like_a wise_a wherefore_o jeromes_n word_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n any_o long_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o so_o long_a neither_o
matter_n to_o who_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n which_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v and_o those_o be_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o council_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la place_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o they_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbyterosâ—_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n laiâ—_n elder_n i_o overskip_v as_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n so_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n i_o understand_v thereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o in_o every_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o i_o premonish_v lest_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v either_o perplex_v or_o unsettle_v the_o reader_n the_o time_n must_v like_v wise_a be_v remember_v the_o apostle_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v present_a have_v helper_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a have_v substitute_n after_o their_o final_a departure_n or_o death_n left_a successor_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n original_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o key_n and_o hand_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v either_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o time_n when_o the_o presence_n absence_n departure_n or_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v or_o confound_v these_o part_n we_o shall_v but_o roave_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v us._n and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o may_v not_o be_v devy_v but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o handle_n and_o sow_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n ground_n must_v be_v the_o general_a and_o principal_a charge_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o either_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o 4._o paul_n reckon_v to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o 5._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o 1._o saint_n be_v not_o gather_v the_o 20._o church_n be_v not_o edify_v 4._o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v wherefore_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v both_o in_o one_o joint_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o paul_n show_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o apostolic_a function_n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o use_n both_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o chief_a so_o john_n 3_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n not_o devide_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o coherent_a and_o consequent_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o make_v empty_a promise_n but_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o one_o have_v also_o leave_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n that_o by_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v believe_v by_o his_o hand_n also_o we_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o appear_v by_o philip_n convert_n and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o 8._o eunuch_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n austen_n just_o call_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n 148._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v late_o devise_v that_o pastor_n in_o saint_n paul_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o teacher_n those_o that_o labour_v in_o doctrine_n but_o receive_v no_o charge_n neither_o of_o sacrament_n nor_o soul_n in_o deed_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o ephes._n catechizer_n of_o infant_n and_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v 10_o moderator_n of_o school_n resemble_v our_o university_n for_o the_o train_n and_o instruct_v of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n be_v likely_a to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o so_o do_v but_o no_o necessary_a workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o for_o a_o season_n at_o alexandria_n yet_o all_o other_o city_n and_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o govern_v those_o school_n and_o teach_v the_o catechume_n there_o as_o pantenus_n clemens_n and_o origen_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o never_o use_v at_o alexandria_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o demetrius_n word_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusal_n in_o and_o cesaria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n after_o he_o have_v be_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 10_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o ever_o suffer_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n with_o no_o face_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n have_v dislike_v origen_n fact_n if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o general_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o catechiser_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o allege_v three_o instance_n where_o they_o see_v the_o like_a use_v and_o confess_v they_o know_v no_o more_o wherefore_o unless_o their_o example_n and_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o sure_a i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o before_o this_o late_a conceit_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o office_n by_o two_o name_n to_o show_v what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n austen_n 59_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o great_o desire_v i_o shall_v distinguish_v i_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o do_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n other_o to_o be_v doctor_n but_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v doctor_n to_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v doctrine_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n 4._o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o doctor_n say_v jerome_n 4._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o dwell_v in_o more_o quietness_n they_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o one_o place_n paul_n 4._o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v theodorete_n which_o be_v depute_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o city_n or_o village_n oecumenius_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4._o paul_n mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v but_o grant_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o you_o may_v thereby_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n you_o prove_v nothing_o else_o 13._o obey_v your_o overseer_n say_v paul_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n to_o give_v account_n for_o they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v due_a from_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o all_o degree_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o teacher_n as_o you_o say_v be_v no_o pastor_n they_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o oversight_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n if_o pastor_n
be_v all_o one_o with_o doctor_n you_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o those_o office_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o they_o be_v superior_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o betwixt_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v teacher_n by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n you_o establish_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o dispense_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n not_o withstand_v the_o moderation_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v even_o when_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o impose_v hand_n be_v two_o other_o part_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o these_o key_n be_v double_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n the_o key_n of_o power_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o late_a writer_n by_o urge_v the_o one_o abolish_v the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o countervail_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v and_o retain_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a word_n name_v it_o 11._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o key_n of_o power_n stand_v on_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o all_o 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o new_a writer_n do_v saint_n paul_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o say_v 2._o sufficient_a for_o that_o man_n be_v this_o rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_n he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v aught_o to_o any_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n as_o paul_n deliver_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n and_o shut_v both_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n against_o he_o so_o now_o upon_o the_o detest_a and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hope_v of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o which_o before_o he_o be_v exclude_v and_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o penitent_a for_o as_o then_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o corinth_n but_o by_o forgive_a he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n he_o may_v both_o these_o key_n the_o one_o of_o knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o power_n 66._o ambrose_n mention_v in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n and_o likewise_o origen_n in_o his_o 25._o tractate_n upon_o matthew_n add_v a_o three_o key_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o by_o their_o word_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n for_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n while_o they_o enter_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o late_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o whole_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o key_n of_o power_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n rather_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v full_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n these_o man_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o have_v lay_v elder_n who_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n and_o function_n nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n key_n because_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v the_o lay_v preâ—â—â—terie_n therefore_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o conveie_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o sense_n and_o build_v the_o groundwork_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n where_o the_o church_n be_v name_v and_o not_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o devise_n be_v both_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n with_o one_o voice_n contradict_v as_o i_o have_v 115._o before_o at_o large_a declare_v omit_v the_o lay_v burgess_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o apostle_n key_n it_o rest_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o those_o key_n be_v commit_v whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o that_o also_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o special_o to_o bishop_n before_o we_o make_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o these_o question_n we_o must_v search_v the_o time_n when_o bishop_n first_o begin_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v in_o which_o inquisition_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o report_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o position_n and_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o age_n impugn_v and_o gainsay_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o 75._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o sudden_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v present_a need_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o those_o two_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v where_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v need_v and_o fit_v man_n find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n thing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o all_z occasion_n the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o her_o government_n ambrose_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o epiphanius_n say_v apostolus_fw-la 4._o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n call_v timothy_n create_v a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o as_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o succeed_v he_o but_o for_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o chief_a regiment_n the_o manner_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o desert_n shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n shall_v rash_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o &_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o euagrium_n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n a_o presbyter_n &_o a_o
church_n either_o trouble_a with_o contention_n or_o just_o fear_v the_o like_a event_n in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v commit_v each_o place_n to_o one_o pastor_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o he_o for_o the_o health_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o example_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o observe_v after_o their_o death_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v or_o do_v desire_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_v this_o issue_n well_o in_o god_n name_n and_o what_o side_n bring_v sound_a and_o sure_a proof_n there_o let_v the_o verdict_n go_v jerome_n proove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v name_n indifferent_a and_o often_o use_v to_o the_o same_o person_n paul_n call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o tite_n 1._o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a peter_n like_o wise_a writing_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseeing_a it_o not_o constrain_o but_o willing_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v in_o these_o place_n call_v bishop_n i_o grant_v it_o full_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a what_o hence_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la the_o office_n be_v then_o all_o one_o nay_o ergo_fw-la the_o name_n than_o be_v common_a otherwise_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o argument_n peter_n call_v himself_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o presbytership_n both_o one_o office_n of_o judas_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o bishop_n admit_v you_o the_o one_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v common_a though_o office_n be_v distinct_a there_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n and_o among_o the_o disperse_a jew_n no_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o many_o not_o one_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o time_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o time_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o time_n write_v peter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o teacher_n cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o establish_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o each_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v to_o some_o choose_a person_n that_o shall_v oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o helper_n to_o disperse_v the_o word_n and_o adviser_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o better_a than_o you_o do_v your_o lay_v elder_n i_o be_o content_a to_o renounce_v the_o one_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v so_o prove_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v it_o unless_o you_o reject_v both_o the_o book_n and_o church_n of_o god_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v institute_v one_o pastor_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o one_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o change_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o common_a and_o equal_a regiment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o preeminent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o place_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o live_v and_o then_o of_o force_n by_o their_o decree_n for_o during_o their_o time_n none_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n settle_v by_o they_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o decree_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o beside_o have_v it_o be_v their_o do_v it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v god_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n which_o jerome_n say_v it_o may_v not_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n their_o successor_n do_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n declare_v by_o their_o pen_n who_o succeed_v they_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o case_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o presence_n nor_o their_o scholar_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o rovine_n who_o that_o wise_a be_v will_v believe_v our_o bare_a surmise_n &_o silly_a conjecture_n of_o thing_n do_v 1500._o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o will_v loose_v it_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o right_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v present_o erect_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n i_o find_v be_v these_o three_o first_o they_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o punish_v notorious_a offender_n to_o themselves_o who_o christ_n make_v bishop_n &_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o to_o feed_v lead_v and_o attend_v the_o flock_n they_o take_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n yet_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v trust_v none_o with_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o try_v as_o well_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n three_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o advance_v of_o their_o follower_n more_o than_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o equality_n of_o many_o governor_n will_v do_v and_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o prove_v to_o be_v dissension_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o commit_v the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n to_o certain_a try_v &_o approve_a man_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o continual_a schism_n and_o heresy_n grow_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o teacher_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o confuse_a government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v witness_v they_o say_v we_o not_o much_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o you_o do_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o report_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v that_o unless_o they_o lose_v their_o apostleship_n withal_o you_o must_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o commit_v this_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o place_n or_o else_o our_o assertion_n
conclude_v that_o those_o be_v lay_v man_n because_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o do_v baptize_v cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n peter_n looking_z on_o and_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o how_o weak_a this_o collection_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o quick_o find_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v the_o next_o to_o these_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a same_o persuasion_n that_o this_o do_v which_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n be_v permix_v and_o confuse_a the_o paucity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n so_o require_v and_o then_o it_o skill_a not_o who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n yet_o if_o you_o press_v ambrose_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o next_o presbyter_n be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o place_n be_v void_a but_o that_o either_o they_o go_v round_o by_o course_n or_o do_v govern_v by_o week_n or_o month_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o any_o of_o these_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o ambrose_n make_v with_o you_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a beside_o this_o ambrose_n have_v four_o special_a point_n in_o these_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o bishop_n so_o contrary_a to_o your_o new_a discipline_n as_o high_a noon_n be_v to_o midnight_n the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o shut_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n out_o of_o door_n in_o say_v 3._o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n have_v all_o one_o ordination_n for_o either_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v lay_v the_o next_o that_o he_o say_v 4._o paul_n make_v timothy_n the_o evangelist_n both_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o your_o discipline_n can_v abide_v that_o either_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v bishop_n or_o that_o paul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o third_z 3._o it_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a say_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o be_v that_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n ambrose_n say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v presbyter_n thus_o see_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o constant_o not_o only_a for_o the_o lay_v presbyter_n but_o for_o the_o equality_n and_o idemtitie_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v nothing_o near_o your_o new_a discipline_n the_o name_n be_v common_a but_o their_o calling_n different_a the_o word_n be_v not_o then_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o even_o then_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o some_o special_a and_o chief_a man_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o other_o as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n and_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o ensue_v with_o more_o evidence_n chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a pastor_n in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o place_v in_o every_o city_n to_o preserve_v the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o we_o after_o they_o do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n before_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o community_n of_o many_o thing_n incident_a and_o appertinent_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n urge_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o deliver_v certain_a peculiar_a mark_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o they_o be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n &_o never_o confound_v with_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n prerogative_n there_o be_v many_o appropriate_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n confirmation_n of_o infant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o tend_v as_o jerome_n say_v luciferianos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n the_o thing_n proper_a to_o bishop_n which_o may_v not_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n be_v singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v these_o two_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n they_o never_o communicate_v they_o unto_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n there_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n for_o need_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o penitent_n and_o infant_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v these_o trifle_a difference_n or_o devise_v by_o i_o the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o these_o as_o to_o avoid_v schism_n bishop_n be_v first_o appoint_v so_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o each_o flock_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o bishop_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o place_n so_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o unto_o perenuitie_n by_o ordain_v such_o as_o shall_v both_o help_v they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v pralacorum_fw-la cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n rest_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o pastor_n whither_o i_o remit_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o to_o his_o first_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perfidious_a who_o so_o mad_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n that_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n vesture_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o dare_v tear_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n warn_v and_o teach_v we_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepeheard_n and_o do_v any_o man_n think_v there_o may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n either_o many_o shepehearde_n or_o many_o flock_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fond_o and_o false_o the_o papist_n conceive_v he_o say_v 3_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n rise_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o who_o if_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n no_o man_n will_v after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_v now_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n do_v follow_v their_o leader_n the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o like_o a_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o each_o province_n rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v build_v can_v not_o have_v two_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n jacob_n &_o esau_n fight_v in_o one_o womb_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n one_o chief_a presbyter_n one_o chief_a deacon_n and_o each_o ecclesiastical_a order_n rest_v on_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v but_o one_o that_o direct_v the_o helve_z in_o a_o house_n but_o one_o master_n in_o a_o army_n never_o so_o great_a the_o sign_n of_o one_o general_n be_v expect_v yea_o luâ—iferâ—â—nos_n the_o very_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o
bishop_n cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la efficienâ—ur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o except_o the_o bishop_n give_v leave_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o place_n preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stop_v schism_n and_o dissension_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n general_a both_o with_o council_n and_o father_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o cornelius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a report_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o original_n of_o novatus_fw-la schism_n say_v 43._o this_o jolly_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n the_o great_a nicene_n council_n take_v special_a care_n 6._o ne_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n chrysostome_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n ask_v this_o question_n philip._n what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n and_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o this_o title_n he_o design_v the_o presbyter_n for_o then_o the_o name_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n afterward_o each_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o one_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o a_o bishop_n theodorete_n philip._n ne_fw-fr fieri_fw-la quidem_fw-la poterat_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la essent_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la pastor_n quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la essent_fw-la scilicet_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la quos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o no_o case_n many_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o city_n wherefore_o they_o be_v presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n oecumenius_n philip._n non_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la multi_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vocat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la nominibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la communicabant_fw-la bishop_n saint_n paul_n name_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o presbyter_n he_o call_v bishop_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o latin_a father_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n optatus_n 2._o schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n erect_v a_o other_o hierome_n philipp_n hic_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la bishop_n here_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n for_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n ambrose_n refer_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o timothy_n and_o not_o at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n philip._n which_o be_v say_v he_o with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n who_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v name_v they_o and_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v to_o tite_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o three_o for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o tim._n aliquantos_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la bini_fw-la sint_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v some_o in_o number_n that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o in_o each_o church_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o in_o every_o church_n of_o who_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v bishop_n be_v always_o singular_a that_o be_v one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o no_o more_o except_o a_o other_o intrude_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n count_v a_o schism_n and_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o any_o such_o or_o else_o a_o helper_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o extreme_a and_o feeble_a age_n in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o each_o place_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o perpetual_a chair_n of_o succession_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v but_o where_o abomination_n or_o desolation_n i_o mean_v heresy_n or_o violence_n interrupt_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o perfect_a record_n in_o all_o the_o story_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o much_o muse_v with_o what_o face_n man_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n can_v deny_v the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o their_o succession_n be_v apostolic_a their_o function_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v likewise_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o church_n and_o chair_n may_v inevitable_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o christian_a person_n or_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o second_o assure_a sign_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n for_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o have_v some_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v presbyter_n so_o be_v they_o to_o have_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o right_n by_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o bishop_n and_o not_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o have_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n without_o example_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o this_o our_o age_n remain_v in_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o presbyter_n philip_n 8._o preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o samaria_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v fit_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n with_o meet_a man_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o like_a we_o find_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o supply_v they_o with_o 14._o presbyter_n in_o every_o place_n that_o want_v paul_n 1_o leave_v tite_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o crete_n and_o timothy_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n 5._o to_o impose_v hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o have_v presbyter_n long_o before_o jerome_n where_o he_o retch_v the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v this_o one_o point_n as_o unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n euagrium_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o say_v not_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o for_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v presbyter_n which_o by_o god_n word_n they_o may_v do_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tite_n he_o call_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v any_o and_o why_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o not_o general_o in_o the_o church_n but_o special_o in_o the_o chair_n thence_o do_v chrysostome_n infer_v very_o precise_o against_o your_o new_a discipline_n that_o in_o paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o word_n presbytery_n in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v bishop_n not_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o presbyter_n
in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n yea_o say_v he_o philipp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n then_o can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o conclude_v because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o world_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o paul_n time_n that_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a and_o unsaverie_a collection_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n may_v impose_v hand_n whereas_o presbyter_n may_v not_o the_o very_a same_o point_n he_o repeat_v and_o press_v when_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n go_v from_o describe_v bishop_n straight_o to_o deacon_n omit_v clean_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n timoth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o they_o also_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o bishop_n that_o agree_v unto_o presbyter_n only_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n bishop_n go_v beyond_o they_o and_o have_v that_o only_a thing_n more_o than_o presbyter_n theodoret._n tim._n the_o presbytery_n paul_n call_v here_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o by_o theodoret_n opinion_n bishop_n be_v then_o call_v pâ—â—lâ—ppens_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n oecumenius_n timot._n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n treat_v of_o impose_v hand_n for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n ambrose_n render_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o paul_n mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n do_v clean_o overskip_v presbyter_n and_o note_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v 3_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tribuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o permit_v that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v ordain_v the_o great_a no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v they_o 233._o before_o paul_n call_v he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o copartner_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v timothy_n with_o himself_o in_o write_v to_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n philippian_n colossian_n and_o 1._o thessalonian_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v timothy_n not_o only_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o timothy_n have_v not_o this_o prerogative_n by_o order_n or_o senioritie_n he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n but_o there_o leave_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n before_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o howsoever_o he_o come_v by_o it_o by_o paul_n choice_n or_o otherwise_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o his_o word_n be_v full_a 3._o neque_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la neque_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n for_o fas_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o ius_fw-la express_v that_o which_o be_v right_a among_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v the_o superior_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n we_o great_o care_v not_o who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o as_o we_o think_v there_o need_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o touch_v presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v very_o clear_a they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o presbyter_n quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la eius_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la present_n sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la iuxtamanum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n that_o be_v order_v presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v presbyter_n and_o they_o may_v discharge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n let_v they_o care_n that_o like_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n look_v better_a to_o the_o word_n such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v present_v must_v hold_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o without_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n now_o to_o what_o end_n they_o impose_v hand_n whether_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o because_o the_o action_n be_v sacred_a and_o public_a to_o consent_v and_o bless_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o father_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o they_o say_v no._n yea_o jerome_n that_o neither_o can_v forget_v nor_o will_v suppress_v be_v one_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n know_v not_o so_o much_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v by_o impose_v hand_n presbyter_n may_v not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o ordain_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v how_o know_v you_o to_o what_o end_n they_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o impose_v hand_n the_o action_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o no_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o that_o council_n between_o their_o intentes_fw-la unless_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o set_v council_n and_o father_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n you_o must_v make_v their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o consent_n rather_o than_o a_o consecration_n and_o so_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o side_n stand_v upright_o otherwise_o by_o a_o action_n that_o admitt_v diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a resolution_n not_o only_o of_o other_o council_n and_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o that_o give_v presbyter_n no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o conjoin_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o many_o thing_n be_v interdict_v presbyter_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v show_v we_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n differ_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o can_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a degree_n if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v ordain_v with_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n howsoever_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v restrain_v or_o subject_v under_o bishop_n they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o degree_n with_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o dignity_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o jerome_n avouch_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n law_n to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n then_o struggle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a degree_n that_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n exact_o prove_v 1._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n you_o must_v now_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n if_o not_o they_o be_v distinct_a degree_n that_o have_v by_o god_n law_n distinct_a power_n and_o action_n our_o proof_n be_v clear_a 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o
as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o and_o then_o we_o grant_v without_o exception_n all_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n next_o â—hen_o they_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o bishop_n they_o understand_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o presbyter_n they_o mean_v the_o lay_v elder_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o restore_v three_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o superiority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o to_o propose_v matter_n in_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v direct_v and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n divert_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o know_v how_o easy_a &_o ready_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v if_o you_o may_v be_v trust_v without_o any_o further_a trial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o substantial_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o afffirme_v or_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o long_a study_n than_o you_o take_v it_o for_o do_v you_o plead_v before_o the_o poor_a jury_n that_o be_v for_o earthly_a trifle_n they_o will_v not_o credit_n your_o word_n without_o some_o witness_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v the_o peace_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v your_o voluntary_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o your_o folly_n be_v such_o as_o to_o expect_v so_o much_o at_o other_o man_n hand_n their_o simplicity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o my_o conceive_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v very_a like_o the_o form_n of_o your_o discipline_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o proof_n possibility_n nor_o coherencie_n toproove_v the_o bishop_n call_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o yet_o help_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o show_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v minister_n which_o presbyter_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v not_o do_v and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o chair_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n you_o answer_v that_o either_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o presbyter_n than_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o which_o word_n you_o close_v not_o only_o a_o monstrous_a falsity_n but_o a_o manifest_a contrariety_n for_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n presbyter_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n and_o yet_o lay_v man_n if_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n they_o be_v no_o lay_v elder_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n you_o must_v therefore_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o as_o false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o choice_n must_v be_v you_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o lay_v elder_n that_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a can_v you_o make_v any_o proof_n for_o lay_v elder_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n you_o have_v some_o show_n to_o mistake_v presbyter_n for_o lay_v elder_n but_o i_o have_v already_o peruse_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o ghess_n and_o withal_o make_v just_a and_o fullproofe_a for_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o place_n hear_v what_o the_o great_a african_a council_n say_v wherein_o sit_v beside_o s._n augustine_n 216._o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o former_a council_n say_v aurelius_n we_o think_v meet_v that_o these_o three_o degree_n tie_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o continency_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o become_v bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o levites_n &_o servitor_n about_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v we_o like_v well_o that_o all_o which_o stand_v or_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continent_n then_o presbyter_n be_v consecrate_v and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o minister_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n the_o imperial_a law_n say_v as_o much_o rendâ—ssimiâ—_n touch_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o give_v false_a evidence_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a cause_n sufficiat_fw-la pro_fw-la verberibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la sacro_fw-la ministeria_fw-la it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o whip_v to_o be_v three_o year_n separate_v from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o if_o in_o criminal_a cause_n they_o bear_v false_a witness_n clero_fw-la nudatoâ—_n legitimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la sub_fw-la di_fw-it praecipimus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v degrade_v of_o their_o clergy_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n then_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v testify_v jerome_n on_o who_o word_n you_o so_o much_o depend_v say_v titum_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la all_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o titum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la providere_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctum_fw-la populum_fw-la cvi_fw-la president_n conversatione_n &_o sermone_fw-la praecedant_fw-la quia_fw-la uchementer_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la destruit_fw-la meliores_fw-la esse_fw-la laicos_fw-la quà m_fw-la clericos_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ought_v great_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o they_o in_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n because_o it_o vehement_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o lay_v man_n better_o than_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o augustine_n apocal._n quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o lay_v man_n do_v declare_v how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v get_v he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n then_o if_o bishop_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n no_o more_o be_v presbyter_n you_o must_v therefore_o send_v your_o lie_v elder_n to_o the_o new-found_a land_n the_o christian_a world_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n before_o some_o man_n in_o our_o age_n begin_v to_o set_v that_o fancy_n on_o foot_n as_o for_o presbyter_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o show_v you_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o story_n they_o be_v many_o in_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o place_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n those_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v distinguish_v from_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o two_o proper_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n i_o mean_v succession_n &_o ordination_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v main_o prove_v unto_o you_o by_o all_o those_o apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v many_o presbyter_n as_o helper_n in_o the_o word_n and_o never_o but_o one_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n at_o alexandria_n this_o succession_n begin_v from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o
comfortable_o in_o it_o she_o like_v wise_a put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o her_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v you_o challenge_v as_o unchristian_a and_o unlawful_a or_o what_o warrant_n have_v aerius_n to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v just_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v now_o to_o defend_v he_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o reproove_v pray_v and_o not_o thanks_o give_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o reproove_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v needs_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o rehearse_v 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o epiphanius_n answer_v ibidem_fw-la as_o for_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v be_v better_o or_o more_o opportune_a then_o that_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o world_n believe_v the_o decease_a live_v and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v have_v hope_n of_o their_o brethren_n absent_a as_o in_o a_o long_a voyage_n from_o they_o we_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o separate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n thus_o far_o epiphanius_n speak_v sound_o and_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n name_v her_o dead_a even_o her_o hope_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o life_n with_o god_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n show_v what_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n chrysost_o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o every_o soul_n initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o most_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n he_o that_o think_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v need_n of_o purgation_n himself_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o melancholy_n yet_o for_o these_o and_o special_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o church_n offer_v her_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a y_fw-fr â—_o church_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n howsoever_o epiphan_n austen_n and_o some_o other_o to_o extend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n depart_v doubtful_o suppose_v their_o damnation_n may_v be_v mitigate_v though_o their_o state_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o these_o private_a speculation_n be_v neither_o comprise_v in_o you_o â—_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o confirm_v by_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n aerius_n be_v just_o traduce_v as_o frantike_o impugn_v the_o religion_n and_o whole_a some_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o saint_n austen_n say_v 118._o siquid_fw-la tota_fw-la hodie_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequent_a aâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insanâ—ae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v any_o thing_n to_o reason_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n if_o you_o think_v s._n austin_n censure_n too_o sharp_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v assemble_v 630._o bishop_n and_o mark_v what_o they_o determine_v of_o your_o assertion_n photius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n have_v ordain_v certain_a bishop_n within_o his_o province_n who_o eustathius_n his_o successor_n for_o some_o secret_a displeasure_n remove_v from_o that_o degree_n and_o will_v they_o to_o remain_v presbyter_n this_o case_n come_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o resolution_n of_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v this_o eustathiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n whereto_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upright_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lest_o if_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n beside_o yourselves_o posterity_n condemn_v you_o as_o void_a of_o all_o sincerity_n &_o sobriety_n for_o my_o part_n what_o i_o find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v see_v it_o strong_o refute_v before_o i_o will_v forsake_v it_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v never_o church_n nor_o faith_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o this_o miserable_a age_n wherein_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n far_o above_o our_o desert_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o lament_v the_o dangerous_a faction_n eager_a dissension_n and_o heady_a contempt_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o sunder_o while_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o devise_n take_v place_n and_o when_o they_o want_v proof_n they_o fall_v to_o reproach_n we_o make_v that_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o caluin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o we_o have_v do_v you_o do_v not_o no_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n have_v show_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o spiteful_a &_o disdainful_a humour_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o all_o other_o you_o do_v caluin_n wrong_v who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o expound_v some_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o new_a discipline_n yet_o grave_o &_o wise_o he_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n and_o witness_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o his_o word_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a point_n be_v these_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o review_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a or_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o will_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o decree_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o with_o such_o wariness_n do_v they_o proportion_v their_o whole_a regiment_n to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o their_o discipline_n different_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o his_o name_n will_v in_o this_o behalf_n follow_v his_o step_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o bear_v a_o right_a christian_a regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a with_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v have_v in_o like_o reverend_a account_n though_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n come_v near_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o blemish_n to_o he_o that_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v somewhat_o oversee_v in_o lay_v elder_n and_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o busy_v as_o he_o be_v with_o weighty_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpret_n the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v better_a leisure_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n since_o his_o death_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o moderation_n they_o will_v else_o not_o charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o invent_v and_o upbold_v a_o humane_a bishop_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o allow_v by_o god_n whereas_o caluin_n grant_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o bishop_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o intend_v to_o frame_v any_o other_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v now_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n
that_o be_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v that_o many_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o sure_a that_o no_o man_n learned_a can_v with_o any_o truth_n resist_v they_o 2_o habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la nominabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la cvi_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dabant_fw-la titulum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la unicuique_fw-la civitati_fw-la attributa_fw-la erat_fw-la regio_fw-la quae_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la inde_fw-la sumeret_fw-la &_o veluâ—_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la every_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o all_o have_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v allot_v they_o be_v all_o call_v presbyter_n these_o in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o by_o a_o equality_n as_o be_v usual_o find_v division_n shall_v arise_v to_o every_o city_n be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o take_v their_o presbyter_n from_o the_o city_n and_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n first_o then_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v not_o have_v but_o in_o city_n next_o lest_o equality_n shall_v breed_v confusion_n over_o these_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v above_o they_o three_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o region_n or_o dioecese_n beside_o his_o city_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v design_v for_o such_o country_n parish_n as_o be_v within_o his_o circuit_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o city_n and_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v you_o shall_v take_v all_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n shall_v propose_v matter_n ask_v voice_n go_v before_o other_o in_o advise_v warning_n exhort_v and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n he_o say_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v first_o enter_v humano_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n i_o honour_v caluin_n for_o his_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v enduce_v to_o embrace_v his_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o by_o himself_o enforce_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n jeromes_n word_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o they_o do_v not_o import_v that_o bishop_n first_o begin_v by_o humane_a devise_n and_o policy_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n origen_n tertullian_n eusebius_n methodius_n and_o jerom_n himself_o affirm_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o pastor_n or_o chief_a moderatour_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n while_o saint_n john_n live_v as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o succeed_v at_o antioch_n interpret_v ignatius_n after_o interpret_v euodius_n at_o alexandria_n interpret_v abilius_n after_o interpret_v amianus_n at_o rome_n interpret_v clemens_n after_o interpret_v anacletus_fw-la and_o interpret_v linus_n at_o jerusalem_n interpret_v simeon_n after_o interpret_v james._n yea_o saint_n john_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v ignatio_n polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o jerome_n affirm_v and_o that_o next_o after_o 22._o eucharius_n as_o socrates_n note_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o many_o 3._o other_o place_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v so_o many_o ancient_a and_o assure_a witness_n whereof_o some_o live_v with_o polycarpe_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n to_o follow_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o jerome_n by_o whosoever_o yea_o caluin_n himself_o say_v 7._o nec_fw-la humanum_fw-la est_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la institutum_fw-la quod_fw-la singulis_fw-la svas_fw-la assignamus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la archippum_fw-la colossensium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o man_n devise_n but_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o assign_v to_o every_o man_n his_o church_n paul_n himself_o mention_v archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossus_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o colossus_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v each_o church_n ought_v by_o god_n law_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n we_o must_v ask_v further_a whether_o by_o god_n law_n each_o church_n must_v have_v one_o or_o many_o if_o one_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n if_o many_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n 4._o equality_n as_o caluin_n note_v breed_v faction_n jerome_n say_v euagrium_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n one_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v luciferianos_fw-la as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n beza_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a in_o each_o presbytery_n his_o word_n be_v 153._o essentiale_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hic_fw-la agimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsidivinitus_fw-la attributum_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la this_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o must_v always_o endure_v it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v moderate_v and_o rule_v every_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o god_n law_n and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v right_a for_o a_o multitude_n ungoverned_a must_v needs_o be_v confuse_v which_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o government_n there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o all_o be_v equal_a when_o the_o shepehearde_n lead_v into_o diverse_a pasture_n who_o shall_v the_o sheep_n follow_v when_o sundry_a lord_n make_v sundry_a law_n which_o shall_v the_o subject_n obey_v sure_o if_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n no_o church_n can_v endure_v two_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v they_o have_v but_o one_o mind_n though_o many_o man_n when_o they_o dissent_v which_o in_o all_o person_n be_v casual_a and_o in_o all_o place_n usual_a then_o will_v there_o be_v as_o many_o side_n as_o there_o be_v leader_n you_o be_v as_o good_a set_v two_o head_n on_o one_o body_n as_o two_o chief_a ruler_n over_o one_o company_n if_o you_o confess_v there_o must_v by_o god_n law_n be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o one_o church_n then_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o he_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v authorize_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n by_o god_n ordinance_n this_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o v._n 6._o and_o 23_o of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o v._n 1_o of_o ephesus_z act._n 20._o v._n 17._o and_o 28_o of_o rome_n rom._n 16_o of_o corinth_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 29_o of_o philippi_n philip._n 1._o v._n 1_o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess._n 5._o v._n 12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v hebr._n 13._o v._o 17_o jame_v 5._o v._o 14_o 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 1._o now_o by_o god_n essential_a and_o
touch_v church_n cause_n from_o the_o aposiles_n age_n to_o we_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o execution_n the_o question_n be_v for_o god_n law_n who_o shall_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o who_o rather_o say_v we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n at_o who_o mouth_n the_o rest_n shall_v ask_v the_o law_n and_o be_v rather_o subject_a unto_o he_o than_o perch_n over_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n by_o no_o mean_n we_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o than_o we_o yield_v he_o all_o but_o in_o that_o case_n though_o each_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v above_o he_o and_o may_v both_o over-rule_v he_o and_o censure_v he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v when_o the_o sheep_n listen_v to_o agree_v i_o will_v not_o say_v conspire_v they_o must_v lead_v their_o shepherd_n and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v wilful_a they_o must_v rule_v their_o father_n otherwise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o father_n to_o each_o presbyter_n he_o be_v the_o like_a to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n &_o consequent_o they_o must_v hear_v &_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n angel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o message_n nay_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o by_o god_n law_n any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o only_o by_o man_n devise_n fie_o on_o this_o waver_a sometime_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n sometime_o again_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o even_o with_o he_o and_o he_o not_o chief_a over_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o this_o tapese_n to_o and_o fro_o i_o impute_v rather_o to_o the_o rawness_n of_o your_o discipline_n not_o yet_o digest_v then_o to_o the_o giddiness_n of_o your_o head_n this_o it_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n without_o the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n or_o level_v of_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v you_o but_o can_v you_o show_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n you_o claim_v this_o power_n of_o your_o presbytery_n above_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n if_o by_o scripture_n produce_v they_o if_o by_o father_n then_o shrink_v not_o from_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v &_o shall_v have_v over_o his_o presbyter_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o special_o scripture_n first_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o give_v they_o the_o feed_n overseeing_a and_o rule_v the_o flock_n next_o the_o presbytery_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n thirdlie_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v not_o he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o ethnic_n by_o christ_n commandment_n four_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n have_v apparent_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o alter_v last_o the_o father_n confess_v the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o without_o their_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o fort_n of_o your_o late_a erect_a consistory_n if_o these_o be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o have_v no_o place_n leave_v whither_o your_o maim_a discipline_n may_v retreat_v and_o these_o be_v most_o easy_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o first_o the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o claim_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n word_n unto_o presbyter_n as_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n you_o must_v yield_v unto_o bishop_n as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o comparison_n both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o so_o you_o prove_v against_o yourselves_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n where_o he_o govern_v the_o presbytery_n next_o you_o can_v convince_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v either_o excommunicate_a the_o malefactor_n of_o corinth_n or_o lie_v hand_n on_o timothy_n i_o have_v clear_v the_o inferment_n of_o both_o place_n before_o and_o if_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yet_o most_o apparent_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n 3._o adjudge_v the_o one_o and_o 6._o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v the_o other_o thirdlie_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o ethnic_n unto_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o discuss_v i_o need_v not_o reiterate_v if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o father_n apply_v that_o censure_n to_o excommunication_n you_o must_v with_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n fourthly_a neither_o have_v the_o jew_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n neâ—did_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o iudiciass_n part_n or_o form_n of_o moses_n jaw_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o ceremonial_a if_o moses_n policy_n be_v abrogate_a moses_n consistor_n be_v may_v not_o be_v continue_v the_o judge_n cease_v where_o the_o law_n fail_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a work_v as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o even_o so_o the_o disannul_n of_o their_o penal_a judgement_n discharge_v all_o their_o judge_n and_o consistory_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o what_o win_v you_o by_o that_o against_o bishop_n if_o your_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n elder_n your_o precedent_n must_v answer_v to_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o then_o have_v you_o spin_a afair_n thread_n for_o where_o you_o think_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n you_o triple_a it_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v death_n 12._o to_o disobey_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o god_n jaw_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o your_o tackle_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v a_o better_a reason_n against_o you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n than_o your_o own_o comparison_n but_o you_o use_v to_o give_v back_o so_o fast_o when_o you_o be_v press_v that_o my_o labour_n will_v be_v but_o lose_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o deed_n cyprian_n do_v vehement_o urge_v that_o precept_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o by_o presbyter_n as_o people_n he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o 9_o place_n last_o for_o father_n as_o your_o fashion_n be_v you_o take_v a_o pare_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o where_o they_o speak_v to_o your_o like_n but_o reject_v both_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n whenthey_v main_o depose_v against_o your_o new_a discipline_n that_o the_o advice_n of_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o use_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n seem_v towitnesse_n but_o that_o they_o may_v over-rule_v or_o censure_v the_o bishop_n they_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jerome_n think_v stand_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o except_o there_o be_v give_v a_o power_n without_o any_o equal_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o so_o cyprian_a 9_o thou_o make_v thyself_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o to_o all_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o be_v ordain_v their_o substitute_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o for_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n heretofore_o rise_v and_o dailyrise_v but_o while_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o one_o &_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o that_o one_o bishop_n he_o call_v ibidem_fw-la the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n infinite_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n against_o the_o
see_v you_o do_v you_o have_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o your_o presbytefy_v and_o yet_o you_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o and_o resolutelie_o of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o power_n of_o your_o presbyter_n do_v not_o the_o presbytery_n impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n do_v not_o they_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o over_o seer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o lay_v man_n your_o presbytery_n either_o whole_o or_o chief_o consist_v than_o they_o also_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o watch_v &_o feed_v the_o flock_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o church_n &_o they_o also_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o peculiar_a to_o pastor_n which_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o your_o presbyter_n for_o when_o you_o be_v urge_v y_fw-mi â—_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v by_o duty_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o pastoral_a care_n and_o oversight_n and_o therefore_o lay_v man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o thâ—se_a presbytery_n you_o answer_v roundly_o that_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o consistory_n do_v watch_n and_o feed_v and_o overlook_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o power_n but_o also_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o pastor_n and_o touch_v hand_n lay_v on_o timothy_n by_o the_o presbytery_n you_o answer_v yourselves_o for_o when_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n we_o ask_v you_o whether_o all_o the_o presbytery_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o if_o all_o then_o lay_v elder_n must_v either_o impose_v hand_n which_o caluine_n conclusive_o deni_v 3._o hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la solos_fw-la pastor_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la ministris_fw-la this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o only_a pastor_n impose_v hand_n on_o minister_n or_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n if_o some_o only_o impose_v hand_n and_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o few_o or_o one_o of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n paul_n say_v the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n when_o himself_o do_v the_o deed_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o thus_o much_o caluine_n likewise_o avouch_v 3._o paâ—lus_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commâ—morat_fw-la paul_n witness_v that_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v you_o build_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o presbytericall_a power_n on_o a_o place_n that_o have_v so_o many_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a answer_n as_o this_o have_v first_o jerome_n ambrose_n primasius_n and_o caluine_n tell_v you_o the_o word_n presbytery_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o degree_n and_o function_n which_o timothy_n receive_v not_o the_o college_n and_o number_n of_o presbyter_n next_o chrysostome_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_v tell_v you_o that_o paul_n by_o the_o presbytery_n mean_v the_o bishop_n their_o name_n at_o first_o be_v common_a for_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v thirdlie_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n without_o any_o presbyter_n fourthlie_o saint_n paul_n tell_v you_o as_o caluine_v well_o observe_v and_o urge_v that_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n last_o yourselves_o say_v timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n and_o vocation_n the_o presbytery_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v give_v he_o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n of_o iconium_n or_o ephesus_n to_o make_v evangelist_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o shall_v accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o travail_n if_o you_o trust_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n for_o shame_n trust_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o position_n how_o shall_v other_o man_n believe_v your_o assertion_n when_o yourselves_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n they_o must_v be_v apostle_n and_o no_o presbyter_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o timothy_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o local_a charge_n in_o some_o church_n which_o you_o impugn_v under_o pretence_n of_o his_o euangelship_n choose_v which_o yyu_n will_v so_o you_o choose_v some_o what_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o whrn_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o no_o that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o joint_o with_o paul_n and_o so_o without_o the_o apostle_n or_o his_o successor_n presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n and_o then_o must_v timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o for_o presbyter_n can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n be_v they_o no_o presbyter_n but_o apostle_n or_o other_o of_o high_a calling_n then_o make_v this_o place_n nothing_o for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o deprive_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o what_o one_o jot_n find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v your_o presbytery_n the_o conclusion_n be_v we_o show_v you_o substantial_a and_o full_a proof_n that_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v charge_v by_o paul_n to_o observe_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o touch_v the_o admit_v of_o fit_a minister_n and_o remove_v of_o unfit_a thence_o we_o infer_v this_o power_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o bishop_n for_o they_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o claim_v this_o authority_n from_o bishop_n to_o your_o presbytery_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v either_o their_o succession_n from_o timothy_n or_o joint_a commission_n with_o timothy_n by_o any_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n you_o urge_v and_o we_o grant_v in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o be_v join_v with_o timothy_n by_o reason_n the_o labourer_n must_v of_o force_n be_v many_o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o ordain_v and_o govern_v the_o teacher_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o so_o be_v there_o no_o precept_n for_o many_o least_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n order_n shall_v be_v rather_o confuse_v then_o preserve_v wherefore_o as_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n and_o tite_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v moderate_a and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o people_n so_o be_v archippus_n at_o colossus_n so_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v by_o s._n johns_n pen_n so_o in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v apostolic_a man_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n leave_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a power_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o our_o construction_n and_o exposition_n of_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n mean_v you_o that_o bishop_n alone_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o their_o presbyter_n my_o meaning_n be_v soon_o understand_v you_o establish_v one_o chief_a in_o your_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o you_o decree_v who_o you_o call_v your_o precedent_n how_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v to_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o dissension_n god_n have_v authorize_v one_o in_o each_o place_n and_o church_n able_a to_o have_v &_o maintain_v a_o presbytery_n who_o with_o pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a moderation_n shall_v guide_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o
question_n which_o before_o be_v examine_v in_o presbytery_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v less_o need_v and_o less_o regard_v then_o before_o and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n without_o assemble_v or_o consult_v his_o presbyter_n superior_a court_v not_o submit_v their_o act_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a officer_n wherefore_o when_o you_o rail_v at_o bishop_n as_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n you_o forget_v that_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v settle_v and_o guide_v by_o law_n which_o your_o presbytery_n neither_o may_v reverse_v nor_o can_v correct_v your_o elder_n be_v as_o good_a spare_v their_o pain_n as_o loose_v their_o labour_n more_o law_n we_o need_v not_o better_o you_o can_v make_v no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o prescript_n of_o write_a law_n frustrate_v they_o when_o you_o will_v to_o make_v work_n for_o your_o consistory_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o equity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o affectionate_a and_o inconstant_a headinesse_n of_o your_o presbyter_n we_o will_v change_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a and_o where_o now_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v all_o we_o will_v join_v the_o presbytery_n with_o he_o the_o law_n that_o uphold_v the_o pope_n superstition_n or_o usurpation_n be_v already_o abrogate_a thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o rest_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v i_o will_v wish_v you_o do_v publish_v the_o new_a that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o before_o you_o do_v exauthorate_v the_o old_a lest_o you_o make_v the_o people_n as_o lawless_a as_o your_o presbyter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evert_v or_o disturb_v then_o to_o plant_v or_o establish_v a_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n if_o you_o take_v not_o the_o same_o law_n again_o i_o dare_v warrant_v your_o child_n child_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v see_v neither_o order_n nor_o peace_n in_o your_o church_n and_o as_o for_o join_v presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o execute_v law_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o multiply_v bishop_n and_o where_o we_o have_v one_o to_o make_v we_o twenty_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o have_v law_n more_o speedy_o or_o sincere_o execute_v in_o a_o multitude_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n breed_v delay_n &_o hinder_v execution_n in_o one_o it_o can_v and_o if_o each_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o affection_n i_o hope_v the_o more_o the_o worse_a but_o what_o reason_n we_o whether_o one_o or_o many_o shall_v execute_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n to_o limit_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o our_o choice_n they_o that_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n have_v like_o wise_a authority_n &_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v charge_v w_o t_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n name_n let_v both_o council_n and_o prince_n choose_v what_o person_n they_o think_v meet_a to_o see_v their_o canon_n and_o law_n observe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o transgress_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o god_n law_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbyter_n give_v the_o bishop_n that_o right_a and_o authority_n which_o god_n law_n allow_v he_o and_o the_o join_v with_o he_o who_o you_o can_v what_o right_a be_v that_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a and_o paternal_a power_n either_o whole_o if_o by_o god_n law_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n or_o chief_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o advise_v and_o assist_v hun_z in_o govern_v the_o flock_n more_o authority_n by_o god_n law_n we_o claim_v not_o for_o bishop_n then_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o govern_v and_o pastoral_a authority_n since_o you_o give_v to_o every_o rector_n in_o his_o church_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n we_o give_v no_o man_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o for_o diocese_n we_o say_v they_o be_v intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n cure_n if_o by_o god_n law_n you_o assign_v one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o then_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o people_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a authority_n over_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o shift_n of_o you_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o precedent_n over_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o no_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o the_o word_n as_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v your_o precedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o presbyter_n if_o not_o a_o pastor_n show_v we_o either_o his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a with_o pastoral_n we_o will_v exempt_v your_o presbyter_n from_o all_o subjection_n the_o power_n that_o timothy_n receive_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convent_n and_o rebuke_v such_o presbyter_n as_o sin_v be_v it_o not_o pastoral_a and_o that_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n your_o pastor_n that_o you_o will_v erect_v in_o country_n parish_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v pastoral_a power_n over_o your_o lie_v presbyter_n shall_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v sheep_n without_o ashepeheard_n shall_v no_o man_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n if_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n must_v have_v a_o pastor_n over_o they_o in_o each_o country_n parish_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o your_o presbytery_n in_o city_n may_v endure_v no_o pastor_n above_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v there_o one_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o rustical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o other_o for_o civil_a i_o think_v yourselves_o run_v hardly_o show_v any_o such_o distinction_n wherefore_o when_o we_o give_v bishop_n pastoral_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o their_o presbyter_n as_o over_o their_o people_n we_o do_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o make_v they_o chief_a pastor_n over_o their_o church_n which_o include_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o we_o therein_o give_v they_o no_o more_o then_o by_o your_o will_n you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o mean_a rector_n of_o country_n parish_n pastor_n we_o be_v content_a they_o be_v over_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o over_o their_o coequal_o and_o copartner_n then_o no_o man_n may_v take_v or_o lead_v their_o flock_n from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o right_o and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v use_v no_o pastoral_a power_n in_o any_o bishop_n charge_v without_o his_o like_n for_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepeheard_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n if_o you_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o helper_n but_o equal_n you_o distract_v the_o flock_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v pastor_n one_o flock_n can_v have_v many_o pastor_n except_o they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o under_o another_o but_o many_o pastor_n of_o equal_a power_n must_v needs_o have_v many_o flock_n wherefore_o one_o church_n must_v have_v but_o one_o pastor_n to_o who_o ther_v be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o other_o must_v by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a while_o he_o right_o direct_v they_o and_o worthy_o rebuke_v they_o otherwise_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v obey_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n yet_o to_o temper_v the_o pastourall_a power_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fatherly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o princely_a for_o fear_v of_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o certain_a case_n of_o importance_n not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n or_o a_o synod_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n 23._o to_o hear_v and_o sententiate_v any_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n as_o also_o
without_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n let_v not_o a_o deacon_n presume_v to_o baptize_v unless_o in_o their_o absence_n extreme_a necessity_n compel_v which_o be_v often_o permit_v unto_o lay_v christian_n to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o other_o can_v not_o be_v get_v as_o they_o do_v lay_v man_n for_o my_o part_n though_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n and_o chrysostome_n express_o think_v they_o be_v make_v apostolorum_fw-la neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n who_o judgement_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n follow_v yet_o by_o saint_n paul_n precept_n teach_v we_o what_o condition_n he_o require_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deacon_n i_o collect_v their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o to_o attend_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_a astep_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ignatius_n say_v to_o heron_n the_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n diaconum_fw-la do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n thou_o do_v but_o attend_v on_o the_o priest_n they_o baptize_v consecrate_v the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v thou_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o minister_v unto_o they_o as_o holy_a stephen_n do_v to_o james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o cyprian_a 9_o diaconos_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constiâ—nerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la the_o apostle_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n appoint_v deacon_n to_o attend_v both_o on_o the_o church_n and_o on_o their_o episcopal_a function_n justine_n martyr_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o cyprian_a say_v of_o his_o time_n um_o after_o the_o chief_a among_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o those_o that_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o present_a of_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o carry_v there_o of_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n will_v deacon_n that_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cease_v from_o all_o sacred_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o to_o deliâ—er_v the_o lord_n bread_n or_o cup_n or_o to_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o command_v the_o people_n silence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o deacon_n use_v to_o do_v while_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n whatsoever_o their_o office_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o in_o the_o art_n to_o make_v a_o general_a and_o precise_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o presbyter_n &_o bishop_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v but_o astraine_v of_o your_o forwardness_n it_o have_v neither_o cause_n nor_o consequent_a in_o any_o learning_n you_o make_v final_a account_n of_o it_o but_o cyprian_n esteem_v this_o to_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n 4._o the_o people_n chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n and_o refuse_v unworthy_a the_o which_o we_o see_v descend_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n under_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o in_o number_n god_n command_v moses_n say_v 20._o take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n garment_n and_o put_v they_o on_o eleazar_n his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n god_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v he_o instruct_v and_o show_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o that_o by_o the_o people_n present_a the_o offence_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v detect_v or_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o good_a commend_v and_o that_o to_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a and_o true_a ordination_n which_o be_v examine_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o which_o afterward_o according_a to_o god_n instruction_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o judas_n place_n neither_o only_a shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o deacon_n which_o sure_o be_v therefore_o so_o diligent_o and_o wary_o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o lest_o any_o not_o worthy_a shall_v by_o stealth_n get_v either_o the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v due_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a observation_n which_o be_v use_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n that_o in_o right_o ordain_v the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n resort_v to_o the_o people_n for_o who_o they_o ordain_v a_o ruler_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o best_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v view_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o though_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v believe_v your_o report_n of_o the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v true_a as_o your_o repeat_v they_o but_o you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o somewhat_o ease_v i_o by_o allege_v they_o for_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o allegation_n i_o have_v much_o muse_v with_o myself_o what_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o intend_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o cyprian_n bring_v nor_o express_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o choice_n nor_o enforce_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o word_n by_o which_o he_o sum_v his_o collection_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n eleazar_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o expressie_a by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o yourselves_o i_o hope_v will_v discharge_v that_o quotation_n as_o erroneous_a and_o mistake_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o cyprian_n cit_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deed_n god_n will_v moses_n to_o 26._o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o into_o mount_n hor_n whither_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v ascend_v and_o there_o to_o put_v off_o aaron_n garment_n and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o 27._o they_o three_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v beneath_o and_o only_o two_o 29._o moses_n and_o eleazar_n aaron_n die_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n whereby_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a and_o they_o weep_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n the_o congregation_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o this_o election_n eleazar_n as_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v call_v for_o by_o god_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n out_o of_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n advance_v the_o elder_a son_n to_o have_v his_o father_n office_n not_o that_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apparel_v of_o eleazar_n do_v i_o have_v often_o say_v you_o may_v remember_v it_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v eleazar_n he_o must_v have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o so_o mathias_n have_v the_o faithful_a do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o take_v judas_n place_n they_o do_v not_o elect_v he_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n
be_v manifest_a 25_o thou_o lord_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o twain_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o apostleship_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o distrust_v your_o memory_n you_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o care_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o transfer_v from_o themselves_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a minister_a that_o care_v the_o twelve_o commit_v to_o such_o as_o the_o people_n will_v like_v and_o elect_v what_o can_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o these_o scripture_n let_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a judge_n my_o capacity_n be_v so_o slender_a that_o i_o see_v utter_o nothing_o evinceable_a by_o these_o example_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n stretch_v the_o place_n to_o give_v the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o see_v the_o precedent_n will_v enable_v no_o such_o consequent_a he_o urge_v by_o scripture_n the_o people_n presence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v lest_o a_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v secret_o steal_v to_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o contine_v from_o divine_a authority_n 4_o ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la deligatur_fw-la that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o now_o why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o note_v in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la vel_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la detegantur_fw-la that_o as_o well_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o lewd_a discover_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o uniuscuiusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la which_o know_v each_o man_n life_n most_o exact_o and_o have_v try_v his_o behaviour_n by_o his_o conversation_n though_o cyprian_a proof_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o people_n presence_n by_o god_n law_n to_o â—ee_n require_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n yet_o cyprian_n meaning_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o saint_n paul_n proviso_n that_o a_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o also_o that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o follower_n of_o wine_n no_o fighter_n no_o brawler_n no_o filthy_a gainer_n no_o desirer_n of_o money_n but_o rule_v his_o house_n honest_o and_o have_v his_o child_n in_o obedience_n in_o effect_n one_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o whole_a church_n commend_v and_o the_o adversary_n can_v not_o challenge_v notwithstanding_o you_o may_v not_o hence_o collect_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a right_n of_o elect_v by_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o the_o people_n voice_n you_o nor_o no_o man_n live_a can_v deduce_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v use_v no_o such_o form_n of_o election_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o i_o be_v occasion_v more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v and_o since_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n i_o think_v you_o will_v hardly_o make_v any_o demonstration_n for_o your_o popular_a election_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v place_n enough_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o you_o elevate_v and_o elude_v they_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o general_a and_o full_a consent_n and_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o those_o place_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sometime_o you_o do_v allege_v and_o esteem_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v for_o you_o and_o sometime_o when_o they_o please_v you_o not_o you_o reject_v they_o as_o fast_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n we_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n universal_o observe_v and_o practise_v as_o express_v or_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v your_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o we_o to_o think_v no_o church_n council_n nor_o father_n ever_o understand_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n before_o yourselves_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n as_o you_o do_v we_o will_v present_o receive_v it_o if_o not_o stay_v your_o vaunt_n till_o you_o bring_v their_o warrant_n and_o by_o that_o time_n your_o heat_n will_v be_v well_o delay_v you_o show_v one_o that_o after_o his_o manner_n be_v eloquent_a and_o vehement_a for_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v weak_a if_o not_o mistake_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v the_o people_n presence_n and_o testimony_n to_o witness_v their_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v his_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a though_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o say_v apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ferâ—_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o observe_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n the_o whole_a church_n afterward_o keep_v that_o order_n in_o elect_v their_o bishop_n what_o course_n they_o keep_v we_o shall_v quick_o find_v all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o they_o require_v the_o people_n voice_n as_o necessary_a by_o god_n commandment_n which_o may_v not_o be_v break_v neither_o for_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n or_o whether_o they_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n as_o a_o order_n in_o christian_a assembly_n fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v best_a first_o to_o consider_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o these_o election_n then_o what_o freedom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o magistrate_n of_o each_o city_n and_o country_n these_o thing_n well_o mark_v will_v deliver_v we_o from_o wander_v and_o err_v as_o touch_v god_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n first_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o assure_v the_o ordainer_n that_o if_o they_o lie_v hand_n on_o any_o other_o then_o on_o such_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o they_o advance_v unfit_a for_o that_o place_n 5._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a tit._n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v say_v jerome_n that_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v tie_v neither_o let_v they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n but_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n precept_n give_v any_o man_n a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n for_o favour_n not_o for_o desert_n do_v against_o christ._n chrysostome_n paul_n tim._n meaning_n to_o entreat_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o timothy_n but_o speak_v unto_o all_o and_o by_o he_o direct_v all_o and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o precept_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n he_o say_v tim._n paul_n terrifi_v timothy_n and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o chief_o hold_v the_o church_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o ordination_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n what_o be_v hasty_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o trial_n not_o upon_o the_o second_o not_o upon_o the_o three_o but_o oftentimes_o examine_v and_o exact_o sift_v the_o party_n the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o
function_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o she_o w_v how_o far_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o flame_n of_o discord_n have_v carry_v many_o even_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shake_v of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o sunder_o his_o word_n be_v urbem_fw-la will_v they_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o chief_a seat_n which_o heretofore_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v admire_v but_o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o decline_v it_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o which_o our_o whole_a estate_n be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v for_o which_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o heart-burning_a &_o dissension_n that_o can_v be_v appease_v nor_o express_v for_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n be_v the_o horrible_a tumult_n that_o maximus_n raise_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alerandria_n who_o first_o by_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o after_o send_v some_o to_o ordain_v maximus_n against_o he_o and_o the_o general_a dislike_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o west_n part_v have_v of_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v the_o man_n because_o he_o be_v place_v without_o their_o consent_n see_v himself_o therefore_o undermine_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o familiar_a friend_n desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o miletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o by_o so_o many_o for_o not_o expect_v their_o presence_n and_o the_o bishop_n ready_a to_o war_n one_o with_o another_o about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n he_o wise_o and_o stout_o come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v nazianzeni_fw-la you_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n pastor_n of_o the_o sacred_a flock_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o very_o unseemlie_o for_o you_o teach_v other_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v at_o war_n among_o yourselves_o for_o how_o shall_v you_o persuade_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o you_o vary_v in_o your_o own_o opinion_n i_o beseech_v you_o rather_o by_o the_o bless_v trinity_n that_o you_o dispose_v of_o your_o matter_n wise_o and_o peaceable_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o strife_n unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v this_o troublesome_a tempest_n cease_v from_o among_o you_o i_o be_o content_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o concord_n though_o i_o be_v guiltless_a thrust_v i_o out_o of_o my_o throne_n drive_v i_o from_o the_o city_n only_o embrace_v you_o truth_n and_o peace_n thus_o christianlie_a prefer_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n before_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o quietness_n and_o secrecy_n then_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o tumult_n nazianzene_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n when_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n threaten_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n he_o present_o and_o pithy_o make_v that_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n whence_o your_o word_n be_v take_v hence_o you_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v many_o contentious_a and_o ambitious_a head_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n which_o in_o no_o time_n before_o or_o after_o do_v or_o will_v want_v but_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a moderation_n and_o superuision_n prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o grave_n and_o godly_a council_n which_o nazianzene_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mislike_v if_o you_o think_v i_o restrain_v his_o meaning_n examine_v his_o word_n the_o time_n be_v say_v he_o when_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v admire_v this_o presidencie_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o shun_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o unlawful_a than_o before_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n dislike_n and_o dissension_n that_o then_o oppress_a the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v for_o this_o in_o suspicion_n and_o war_n which_o have_v no_o ear_n nor_o name_n that_o be_v who_o cause_n and_o remedy_n be_v both_o unknowen_a for_o this_o we_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n say_v he_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n he_o cleerelie_o confess_v they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v their_z calling_z and_o function_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o by_o their_o quarrel_a and_o contend_v they_o occasion_v other_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n do_v this_o place_n think_v you_o confute_v or_o confirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n after_o this_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v it_o touch_v not_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o office_n but_o the_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n he_o may_v traduce_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o call_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v new_a and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n nor_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o virtue_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o so_o much_o disgrace_v the_o office_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o name_n do_v commend_v it_o let_v it_o be_v new_a so_o it_o be_v great_a and_o both_o of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n nazianzene_n call_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n new_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o your_o discipline_n precise_o note_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o agree_v on_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o new_a name_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 62._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v or_o as_o s._n john_n do_v when_o he_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v if_o he_o allude_v i_o say_v to_o either_o of_o these_o place_n as_o he_o may_v welldoe_v he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o high_a praise_n then_o to_o call_v it_o great_a and_o new_a and_o that_o from_o god_n if_o by_o new_a you_o will_v have_v he_o understand_v a_o name_n late_o devise_v by_o man_n not_o authorize_v by_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v you_o make_v nazianzene_n very_o forgetful_a and_o yourselves_o be_v scant_o wake_v when_o you_o make_v that_o observation_n in_o his_o word_n 164._o nempe_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v new_a in_o nazianzenes_n time_n for_o can_v that_o name_n be_v new_a to_o nazianzene_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o ancient_o so_o often_o so_o honourable_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n read_v you_o not_o this_o allege_v by_o peter_n out_o of_o david_n 1._o let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n and_o again_o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n as_o also_o 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o likewise_o 2._o you_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o can_v that_o name_n be_v new_a which_o be_v so_o authentical_o record_v in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n haply_o you_o will_v shrink_v from_o that_o and_o say_v the_o name_n be_v new_o they_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v special_a to_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o nazianzenes_n meaning_n for_o even_o the_o sever_n of_o chief_a pastor_n from_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o late_a nor_o new_a devise_n in_o nazianzenes_n time_n that_o very_a distinction_n of_o name_n have_v continue_v at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n as_o euagrium_n jerome_n affirm_v in_o all_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o nazianzene_n live_v there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o common_a and_o usual_a to_o signify_v the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o
the_o presbyter_n succeed_v in_o order_n when_o the_o place_n be_v void_a but_o that_o they_o change_v by_o course_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a oversight_n i_o will_v say_v no_o worse_o in_o he_o that_o first_o wrest_v ambrose_n word_n to_o that_o conceit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v master_n bezaes_n full_a confession_n that_o the_o go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n and_o faction_n and_o no_o whit_n decrease_v ambition_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o one_o to_o continue_v chief_a for_o his_o life_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_v and_o six_o and_o thirty_o before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mislike_v how_o true_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o shall_v recall_v or_o you_o refuse_v his_o word_n reason_n and_o experience_n will_v easy_o teach_v us._n for_o first_o in_o this_o circular_a change_n it_o be_v not_o casual_a but_o essential_a that_o all_o in_o their_o course_n be_v they_o fit_a or_o unfit_a must_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o if_o to_o choose_v one_o good_a among_o many_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n how_o impossible_a then_o be_v it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o by_o your_o roll_a regiment_n all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o unworthy_a must_v have_v as_o much_o time_n and_o power_n to_o neglect_v and_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o well_o mind_v and_o godly_a pastor_n shall_v have_v to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o same_o again_o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o when_o in_o every_o action_n one_o must_v begin_v and_o another_o proceed_v and_o a_o three_o conclude_v if_o a_o evil_a man_n light_n on_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_a he_o may_v soon_o mar_v all_o and_o be_v the_o man_n not_o evil_a except_o they_o be_v like_v affect_v and_o like_a instruct_v when_o will_v they_o agree_v in_o judgement_n or_o tread_v one_o in_o another_o step_n if_o any_o faction_n arise_v i_o need_v not_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o contradict_v and_o reverse_v will_v be_v offer_v by_o your_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a governor_n who_o shall_v dare_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v look_v for_o the_o like_a measure_n when_o their_o course_n come_v what_o can_v be_v one_o week_n make_v so_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o week_n undo_v by_o he_o that_o present_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o every_o man_n humour_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o time_n last_v if_o you_o trust_v not_o i_o distrust_v not_o yourselves_o it_o breed_v contempt_n and_o open_v the_o high_a way_n to_o faction_n as_o for_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o other_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o you_o will_v amend_v by_o your_o changeable_a government_n you_o cure_v that_o as_o he_o do_v which_o to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n set_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n to_o quench_v the_o desire_n of_o dignity_n in_o one_o man_n you_o inflame_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o province_n with_o the_o same_o disease_n for_o you_o propose_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o time_n unto_o all_o which_o we_o do_v to_o one_o and_o so_o you_o heal_v ambition_n by_o make_v it_o common_a as_o if_o patient_n be_v the_o less_o sick_a because_o other_o be_v touch_v with_o you_o â—_o same_o infection_n for_o if_o one_o man_n can_v have_v this_o metropolitical_a preeminence_n without_o some_o note_n of_o pride_n the_o rest_n can_v neither_o expect_v it_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o in_o their_o course_n but_o with_o some_o taint_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n fruition_n and_o expectation_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o near_a neighbour_n that_o if_o one_o be_v vicious_a the_o other_o can_v be_v virtuous_a wherefore_o either_o grant_n the_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n may_v be_v christian_o support_v by_o one_o in_o every_o presbytery_n and_o province_n as_o we_o affirm_v or_o else_o we_o conclude_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o every_o where_n by_o course_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o unchristianly_a you_o give_v more_o to_o your_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o increase_v their_o pride_n we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n nor_o honour_n by_o god_n law_n but_o what_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o your_o pastor_n &_o precedent_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o and_o as_o for_o magistrate_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v they_o on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n nor_o what_o honour_n they_o shall_v allow_v to_o such_o as_o they_o put_v in_o trust_n so_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n agnise_v first_o their_o calling_n &_o then_o measure_v their_o office_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o or_o further_a authority_n than_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o reserve_v always_o to_o christian_n prince_n their_o liberty_n to_o use_v who_o advice_n and_o help_v they_o think_v good_a and_o to_o bestow_v their_o favour_n where_o they_o see_v cause_n without_o cross_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v alter_v and_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v careful_o and_o wise_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o good_a of_o their_o people_n for_o which_o they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o mother_n city_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o you_o make_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 33._o canon_n call_v apostolic_a where_o the_o chief_a dignity_n over_o each_o province_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n i_o stand_v not_o precise_o for_o the_o time_n when_o mother_n city_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o every_o province_n howbeit_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v cyprâ—_n every_o province_n shall_v keep_v his_o right_n untouched_a and_o unuiolated_a which_o it_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n upward_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v ancient_o prevail_v every_o metropolitan_a have_v liberty_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o act_n for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v interpret_v though_o some_o embrace_v another_o sense_n yet_o if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o press_v those_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a i_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o not_o that_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o express_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o obtain_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v collect_v though_o many_o thing_n since_o be_v insert_v and_o corrupt_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o refuse_v further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_a council_n the_o canon_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v this_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_z head_n and_o attempt_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n without_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n neither_o let_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o all_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n hereby_o you_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n or_o city_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o exact_o prove_v so_o much_o then_o yet_o in_o every_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o primate_n before_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o province_n be_v elder_a theâ—_n the_o privilege_n
43_o 44_o 65_o 73_o 87_o 88_o 92_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n note_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o empire_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n more_o than_o of_o primate_n which_o word_n the_o african_a council_n so_o often_o use_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o order_n among_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o subject_n to_o omit_v profane_a writer_n by_o which_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o cicero_n say_v 2._o qui_fw-la archipirata_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la aequabiliter_fw-la praedam_fw-la dispertiat_fw-la aut_fw-la occidetur_fw-la à _fw-la socijs_fw-la aut_fw-la relinquetur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v archpirate_n except_o he_o divide_v the_o prize_n equal_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o forsake_a not_o of_o his_o man_n but_o of_o his_o fellow_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o word_n juda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n do_v it_o import_v order_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n and_o empire_n over_o they_o if_o matter_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n be_v 7._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o that_o they_o be_v patriarch_n ruler_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o churchor_n chief_a father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 7._o twelve_o patriarch_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o jacob_n will_v you_o call_v they_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o father_n or_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2._o david_n shall_v he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n or_o of_o his_o prophetical_a grace_n and_o dignity_n this_o signification_n no_o doubt_n the_o learned_a father_n do_v follow_v when_o they_o suffer_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o chaleedonens_fw-la archbishop_n chaleedonens_fw-la archimandrite_n chaleedonens_fw-la archdeacon_n not_o that_o they_o make_v they_o lord_n &_o prince_n over_o bishop_n monk_n and_o deacon_n but_o rather_o chief_a among_o they_o but_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o import_v power_n and_o authority_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v must_v that_o power_n be_v straightway_o so_o princely_a and_o peremptory_a that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o bishop_n call_v be_v there_o no_o power_n nor_o government_n annex_v to_o a_o bishop_n office_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v set_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o family_n saint_n paul_n call_v they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o will_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o of_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v the_o metropolitan_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o province_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o be_v 300._o bishop_n assemble_v long_o before_o the_o african_a council_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n and_o add_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n or_o metropolitan_a socrates_n say_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_a patriarch_n and_o call_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o patriarkdom_n smyrnaos_n ignatius_n patrâ—_n nazianzen_n and_o antiochenum_fw-la chrysost._n who_o i_o think_v know_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n better_o than_o any_o manliving_n in_o our_o age_n be_v their_o skill_n never_o so_o great_a spare_v not_o to_o give_v y_o â—_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n unto_o bishop_n nazianz._n speak_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o theodor._n report_v his_o word_n say_v 8._o seek_v out_o a_o man_n prais-worthy_a &_o wise_a that_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v &_o well_o guide_v the_o number_n of_o care_n here_o occurrent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o archbish._n of_o this_o place_n and_o touch_v maximus_n theodoret_n say_v the_o same_o council_n deprive_v he_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n where_o you_o say_v that_o 182._o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455._o you_o never_o find_v any_o subscription_n in_o synod_n of_o any_o man_n name_v archbishop_n either_o my_o eye_n be_v not_o match_n or_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o i_o find_v not_o only_o that_o subscription_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o main_a council_n in_o their_o letter_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o ephesus_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v conscriptae_fw-la the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a king_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o marie_n first_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o celestinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mostsacred_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o notary_n fault_n read_v the_o mandate_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v their_o legate_n when_o they_o send_v they_o to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n and_o likewise_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o two_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n 73._o we_o pern_v it_o you_o say_v they_o to_o their_o legate_n to_o promise_v our_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o most_o sacred_a archbishop_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o us._n in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o give_v the_o like_a title_n to_o celestinus_fw-la 109_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n say_v they_o with_o which_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a archbishop_n of_o your_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n celestinus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o africa_n will_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refrain_v in_o their_o meeting_n yet_o this_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n usual_o call_v cyrill_a and_o memnon_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n you_o do_v well_o to_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o eight_o ten_o fourteen_o and_o sixteenth_o action_n not_o only_o in_o the_o subscription_n but_o even_o in_o the_o deliberation_n &_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n it_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v now_o if_o you_o suppose_v these_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a divine_n and_o father_n there_o assemble_v be_v so_o void_a first_o of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n then_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o proper_a title_n to_o increase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o utter_o dissent_v from_o you_o the_o speech_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o i_o can_v digest_v it_o if_o you_o yield_v they_o but_o reasonable_a skill_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o moderate_a understanding_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v as_o ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o have_v and_o guide_v of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o as_o lawful_a by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n but_o their_o very_a name_n &_o place_n be_v allow_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o since_o deny_v or_o doubt_v till_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v contention_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n &_o primate_fw-la do_v much_o afflict_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hinder_v and_o disturb_v the_o best_a council_n the_o very_a nicene_n
maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v all_o lay_v elder_n double_a maintenance_n as_o saint_n paul_n will_v which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o shut_v they_o clean_o from_o these_o word_n which_o yield_v double_a maintenance_n by_o god_n law_n to_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o this_o place_n though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v say_v of_o other_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o four_o several_a exposition_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v which_o i_o willing_o permit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wise_a whether_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o more_o consonant_n to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o they_o be_v and_o as_o answerable_a to_o his_o word_n if_o paul_n in_o plain_a word_n do_v not_o disclaim_v lay_v elder_n as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v double_a maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o other_o place_n contradict_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n upon_o the_o needless_a and_o jointlesse_a construction_n of_o this_o one_o sentence_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o by_o what_o logic_n prove_v they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n that_o govern_v well_o and_o labour_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o special_o or_o chief_o do_v distinguish_v as_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sort_n from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o superior_a degree_n do_v it_o not_o distinguish_v as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n and_o note_v so_o well_o diverse_a respect_n as_o diverse_a subject_n for_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v magistrate_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v he_o not_o very_o fansiful_a that_o will_v hence_o conclude_v there_o be_v ergo_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n one_o that_o govern_v well_o another_o that_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o out_o of_o these_o speech_n counsellor_n that_o be_v wise_a be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o prince_n special_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a workman_n be_v reward_v for_o their_o skill_n but_o special_o for_o their_o pain_n pastor_n that_o be_v virtuous_a be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o special_o if_o they_o be_v learn_v will_v any_o sober_a man_n infer_v that_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o industry_n learning_n and_o virtue_n do_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o subject_n because_o special_o go_v between_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v as_o well_o two_o diverse_a quality_n in_o one_o man_n as_o two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n yea_o thereby_o to_o prefer_v a_o part_n before_o the_o general_a comprise_v that_o part_n as_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v like_v for_o their_o learning_n special_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o virtue_n special_o if_o they_o be_v liberal_a in_o these_o speech_n they_o will_v say_v the_o person_n be_v diverse_a as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n for_o some_o counsellor_n be_v wise_a that_o be_v not_o faithful_a some_o workman_n expert_a that_o be_v not_o painful_a some_o pastors_n learned_a that_o be_v not_o virtuous_a that_o proove_v true_a not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o speech_n but_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o want_v fidelity_n industry_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o word_n rather_o employ_v that_o both_o part_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o man_n before_o he_o deserve_v this_o adjection_n of_o special_o as_o a_o counsellor_n must_v be_v wise_a and_o special_o faithful_a before_o he_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o prince_n a_o workman_n must_v be_v painful_a as_o well_o as_o skilful_a before_o he_o deserve_v his_o wage_n a_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o be_v honest_a but_o also_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v great_o esteem_v and_o so_o by_o saint_n paul_n word_n they_o may_v conclude_v a_o presbyter_n must_v not_o only_o govern_v well_o but_o also_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o may_v be_v count_v to_o be_v special_o or_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n other_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n they_o can_v make_v none_o and_o that_o shall_v we_o soon_o find_v if_o we_o resolve_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n permit_v us._n the_o word_n stand_v precise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n govern_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d special_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o participle_n as_o every_o mean_a scholar_n know_v may_v be_v resolve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o relative_n and_o his_o verb_n but_o by_o many_o other_o part_n of_o speech_n and_o their_o verb_n which_o oftentimes_o express_v the_o sense_n better_o than_o the_o relative_n as_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n thine_a ox_n tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n that_o be_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n for_o after_o thou_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o mussel_n he_o so_o in_o the_o sentence_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n well_o govern_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o double_a honour_n neither_o be_v double_a honour_n due_a to_o presbyter_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o govern_v well_o then_o resolve_v the_o apostle_n word_n either_o with_o a_o causal_n or_o conditional_a adiunction_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o speaker_n intent_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o little_o they_o make_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n if_o they_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n or_o presbyter_n for_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o for_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n as_o they_o conceive_v the_o one_o to_o govern_v the_o other_o to_o teach_v but_o two_o duty_n of_o each_o presbyter_n namely_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v before_o he_o can_v be_v most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n their_o own_o rule_n confirm_v the_o same_o those_o who_o they_o call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n must_v they_o not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v they_o then_o most_o worthy_a or_o so_o worthy_a as_o pastor_n be_v of_o double_a honour_n who_o not_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o watch_n and_o attend_v the_o flock_n to_o rule_v it_o well_o i_o trust_v not_o then_o pastor_n be_v most_o worthy_a and_o consequent_o more_o worthy_a than_o doctor_n of_o double_a honour_n because_o they_o not_o only_o watch_v to_o govern_v well_o but_o also_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n strive_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n though_o there_o be_v utter_o no_o reason_n to_o force_v that_o collection_n we_o can_v admit_v that_o also_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o lay_v elder_n i_o have_v show_v two_o interpretation_n how_o diverse_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v note_v by_o these_o word_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o lay_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v more_o i_o may_v not_o here_o offer_v a_o fresh_a discourse_n of_o thing_n elsewhere_o handle_v the_o brief_n be_v presbyter_n we_o read_v and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o none_o lay_v that_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n presbyter_n do_v 20._o attend_v and_o 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n as_o 4._o god_n steward_n and_o be_v to_o 1._o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o presbytery_n as_o themselves_o urge_v do_v 4._o impose_v hand_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o appoint_v for_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n other_o than_o these_o except_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o reason_n the_o scripture_n name_v none_o and_o these_o be_v no_o duty_n for_o lay_v elder_n unless_o they_o make_v all_o part_n of_o pastourall_a chage_n common_a to_o lay_v presbyter_n and_o distinguish_v they_o only_o by_o the_o place_n as_o if_o pastor_n be_v to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o pulpite_n and_o lay_v presbyt_fw-la er_n in_o the_o consistory_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o allow_v only_a word_n to_o pastor_n and_o yield_v to_o lay_v presbyrer_n both_o pastoral_a word_n and_o deed_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o feed_v &_o watch_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n
or_o father_n they_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o next_o age_n ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v reject_v the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v hard_o drive_v to_o hunt_v after_o every_o syllable_n that_o sound_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n &_o yet_o can_v they_o light_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o late_a devise_n on_o or_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a course_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o place_n keep_v inviolable_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v set_v down_o to_o bear_v all_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a frame_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o go_v by_o course_n or_o of_o change_v after_o a_o time_n only_o he_o say_v bishop_n at_o first_o be_v place_v by_o order_n and_o not_o by_o election_n that_o be_v the_o elder_a or_o worthy_a have_v the_o place_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o the_o next_o in_o order_n without_o any_o further_a choice_n for_o that_o order_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o if_o any_o such_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v either_o by_o senioritie_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n allot_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o may_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o repugnance_n or_o annoyance_n to_o the_o vocation_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n let_v the_o disciplinist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o distinct_a charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o in_o guide_v the_o key_n as_o impose_v hand_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o office_n by_o election_n or_o by_o order_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o i_o hope_v the_o place_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n oversight_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o long_o whether_o they_o set_v such_o in_o order_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n or_o whether_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o election_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o great_o force_v not_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o jerome_n be_v so_o express_v that_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o election_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o collection_n out_o of_o ambrose_n euagrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la semper_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la celsiore_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n mark_v die_v six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v &_o consequent_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o that_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v do_v always_o elect_v there_o never_o succeed_v any_o by_o order_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succeed_n whether_o by_o order_n or_o by_o choice_n i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n as_o for_o their_o continuance_n the_o patroness_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o dure_v a_o week_n or_o some_o such_o time_n for_o ghess_n must_v serve_v they_o when_o other_o proof_n fail_v they_o which_o assertion_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o proceed_v of_o too_o much_o ignorance_n or_o too_o little_a conscience_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o well_o learned_a i_o shall_v suspect_v ignorance_n if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o more_o than_o clear_a i_o will_v not_o challenge_v their_o conscience_n but_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o in_o my_o simple_a read_n i_o never_o see_v clear_a nor_o plain_o except_v always_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o dissemble_v but_o stout_o contradict_v and_o a_o evident_a falsehood_n avouch_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n by_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o these_o new_a find_v consistory_n it_o be_v late_o deliver_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o they_o and_o we_o call_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o dure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o change_v round_o by_o course_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a institution_n how_o palpale_v a_o untruth_n this_o be_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o mean_a scholar_n to_o discern_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_n be_v anianus_n make_v the_o 24._o eightyeere_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o continue_v 13._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o abilius_n succeed_v he_o abilius_n sit_v 21._o thirteen_o year_n and_o die_v leave_v the_o place_n to_o cerdo_v these_o three_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o saint_n john_n yet_o live_v neither_o have_v alexandria_n any_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n in_o 35._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n 45._o euodius_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n suruive_v they_o one_o year_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v 71_o ignatius_n who_o outlive_v saint_n john_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 111._o eleven_o year_n of_o traiane_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o heron_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o in_o 66._o year_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n 63._o jame_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n sit_v bishop_n thirty_o year_n and_o 111._o simeon_n that_o succeed_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n but_o two_o bishop_n at_o rome_n while_o saint_n john_n live_v there_o be_v but_o three_o bishop_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n which_o three_o continue_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o take_v the_o example_n of_o polycarpe_n make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o 3_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o very_a age_a man_n with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o space_n he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 15._o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n as_o his_o answer_n show_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o he_o live_v so_o many_o year_n after_o saint_n john_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o die_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o their_o letter_n entitle_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o smyrna_n this_o one_o instance_n be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o their_o suppose_a apostolical_a &_o changeable_a regency_n for_o no_o part_n of_o this_o story_n can_v be_v doubt_v be_v he_o not_o make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n polycarpo_fw-es jerom_n 35._o eusebius_n heretic_n tertullian_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o learned_a so_o much_o of_o he_o affirm_v it_o live_v he_o not_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n so_o long_a time_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v he_o that_o title_n at_o his_o death_n their_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o die_v be_v 1â—_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n do_v witness_n who_o begin_v their_o reign_n 164._o 64._o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n polycarpe_n suffer_v the_o
shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 10._o in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n let_v the_o devote_v and_o suppliant_a do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o help_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o also_o which_o may_v do_v other_o good_a by_o example_n when_o his_o sin_n have_v great_o hurt_v himself_o and_o scandalize_v other_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la expedire_fw-la utilitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la antistiti_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o repent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o 6._o offend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n do_v witness_v great_a reason_n than_o have_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n satisfy_v before_o they_o release_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o show_v not_o what_o right_n the_o multitude_n or_o laie-elders_a have_v to_o sit_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o care_v themselves_o have_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_a diligent_o teach_v their_o flock_n neither_o to_o stagger_v at_o other_o man_n fall_n to_o their_o own_o subversion_n nor_o to_o be_v straight_o lace_v against_o repentance_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o stand_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o insult_v at_o other_o man_n misery_n the_o like_a course_n s._n augustine_n advise_v to_o be_v use_v for_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o faction_n 1._o when_o any_o man_n fault_n be_v so_o know_v to_o all_o and_o abhor_v of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v no_o partaker_n or_o not_o such_o by_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v rise_v slack_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o without_o harm_v the_o corn_n when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o â—inne_n for_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o then_o the_o people_n rather_o help_v the_o governor_n or_o pastor_n nebuke_v than_o the_o guiltle_a resist_n then_o do_v the_o people_n keep_v themselves_o from_o his_o society_n so_o as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o not_o of_o a_o hostile_a rage_n but_o by_o brotherly_a correction_n then_o the_o offender_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n &_o recover_v with_o shame_n when_o see_v himself_o hold_v accurse_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v find_v no_o number_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o insult_v on_o the_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o censure_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a associate_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o judgement_n example_n and_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o austen_n and_o cyprian_n when_o rogaâ—ianus_n a_o bishop_n contumelious_o abuse_v by_o his_o deacon_n complain_v unto_o cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o that_o injury_n cyprian_n write_v back_o in_o this_o wise_a 9_o you_o do_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o show_v your_o accustom_a humility_n in_o that_o you_o choose_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o we_o cumpro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la possis_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la whereas_o by_o vigour_n of_o your_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o chair_n you_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v straightway_o revenge_v of_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o you_o write_v must_v show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o his_o boldness_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o with_o full_a humility_n satisfy_v you_o be_v his_o bishop_n &_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v &_o provoke_v you_o any_o more_o with_o his_o contempt_n use_v against_o he_o y_z e_z power_n of_o your_o calling_n &_o honour_n either_o in_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o because_o you_o write_v of_o a_o other_o that_o take_v part_n with_o your_o deacon_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o stiffenes_n he_o also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n priest_n you_o may_v either_o repress_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n yet_o we_o wish_v &_o desire_v with_o mild_a patience_n to_o conquer_v the_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n of_o every_o one_o potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la licencia_fw-la vindicare_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o priest_n to_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v 3._o the_o church_n here_o be_v shut_v against_o no_o man_n the_o bishop_n withholdeth_a himself_o from_o none_o my_o patience_n facility_n and_o mildness_n be_v open_a to_o such_o as_o come_v i_o remit_v all_o thing_n i_o conceal_v many_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o examine_v trespass_n against_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o exact_a judgement_n for_o the_o very_a desire_n and_o care_n i_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o brethren_n together_o i_o myself_o do_v almost_o sin_n with_o remit_v offence_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v auxilius_n a_o fresh_a young_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n of_o good_a account_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n for_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o suppose_v saint_n augustine_n treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n the_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n offence_n and_o among_o other_o use_v these_o word_n 75._o loe_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o young_a a_o bishop_n of_o solong_v continuance_n from_o my_o colleague_n not_o yet_o a_o year_n stand_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n if_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n we_o endanger_v innocent_a soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o writing_n to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a likewise_o if_o you_o can_v what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o a_o unaduised_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o be_v ask_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o just_a reason_n neither_o think_v that_o unjust_a anger_n can_v overtake_v we_o because_o we_o be_v bishop_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v we_o live_v dangerous_o amid_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v man_n saint_n austen_n blame_v neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o hasty_a judgement_n it_o be_v and_o will_v he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v think_v himself_o what_o account_n he_o can_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o that_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o seat_n the_o same_o father_n every_o where_o witness_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n i_o see_v seat_n and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o write_v thus_o 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la putandum_fw-la de_fw-la ultimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dici_fw-la sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la datum_fw-la nullum_fw-la melius_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la lig_n averitis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precedent_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o judgement_n give_v can_v no_o better_a way_n be_v take_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n may_v not_o the_o word_n praepositi_fw-la signify_v the_o lay_v elder_n aswell_o as_o bishop_n since_o they_o also_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o flock_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n the_o father_n use_n many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o
ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o can_v easy_o presume_v i_o can_v not_o easy_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v conjecture_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v laie-elders_a or_o judge_n of_o manner_n because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o any_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o here_o none_o prove_v governors_n there_o be_v or_o rather_o governement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o distress_n which_o those_o day_n do_v not_o want_v governors_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o appease_v the_o private_a strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o grow_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n lest_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o slander_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pursue_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v matter_n one_o against_o another_o seek_v for_o judgement_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n appoint_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v look_v into_o his_o brother_n cause_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n these_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o brethren_n quarrel_n and_o contention_n i_o find_v other_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o such_o as_o withal_o be_v watchman_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n none_o fit_a than_o those_o governor_n which_o you_o last_o name_v to_o restrain_v the_o unrulie_a and_o chastise_v the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o censure_v the_o misbehaviour_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n against_o man_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n these_o governor_n have_v neither_o authority_n necessity_n nor_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o christian_n shall_v eager_o pursue_v one_o another_o before_o pagan_n and_o by_o their_o private_a brabble_n cause_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o deride_v and_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a oâ—_n else_o to_o refer_v the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o their_o grief_n to_o some_o wise_a and_o discreet_a arbiter_n within_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v those_o judge_n no_o leave_n to_o challenge_v the_o determine_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o disobeier_n that_o be_v to_o erect_v magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v warrant_v beside_o in_o christian_a common_a wealth_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o despise_v or_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o go_v to_o law_n those_o judge_n must_v cease_v since_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n of_o believe_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o man_n right_n and_o punish_v of_o all_o man_n injury_n and_o enormity_n do_v by_o god_n law_n general_o and_o whole_o appertain_v if_o these_o be_v the_o laie-presbyter_n and_o governor_n which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n where_o the_o state_n uphold_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o england_n it_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o long_o may_v think_v you_o that_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hinder_v from_o their_o calling_n &_o cumber_v with_o examination_n of_o party_n principal_a exception_n and_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a consistory_n course_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o any_o man_n accuse_v how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a grave_n &_o good_a man_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n rather_o than_o to_o busy_a &_o overload_v the_o preacher_n &_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n with_o those_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a toil_n the_o judiciarie_n pain_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o process_n long_o they_o meddle_v with_o no_o matter_n but_o with_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o infamed_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o infidel_n and_o in_o those_o case_n where_o every_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o proof_n be_v soon_o make_v again_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o know_v secret_n so_o that_o malefactor_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o convince_v if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a s._n paul_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o to_o know_v secret_n be_v then_o incident_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 14._o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 13._o though_o i_o have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n to_o reveal_v thing_n hide_v and_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v then_o annex_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n glory_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o three_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o commit_v 5._o the_o receive_n of_o accusation_n even_o against_o elder_n and_o 5._o open_a rebuke_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v unto_o timothy_n and_o he_o in_o sight_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o then_o to_o take_v that_o from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o call_n which_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o lay_v elder_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o better_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n have_v miss_v his_o mark_n in_o establish_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o pastor_n must_v judicial_o examine_v and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v you_o the_o like_a for_o lay_v elder_n and_o we_o will_v quiet_o resign_v you_o the_o cause_n last_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v and_o do_v clear_o belong_v to_o pastor_n and_o not_o be_v lie_v elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastors_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o join_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o he_o which_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o one_o may_v not_o dispose_v the_o other_o and_o so_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v pertain_v to_o lay_v elder_n or_o neither_o i_o call_v no_o man_n lay_v in_o contempt_n or_o derogation_n either_o of_o his_o gift_n or_o of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o have_v many_o grave_n and_o worthy_a man_n fit_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n to_o be_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a charge_n than_o clergy_n man_n i_o use_v that_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o best_a &_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a writer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o their_o calling_n dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v and_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inheritance_n even_o a_o choose_a generation_n 2._o and_o royal_a priesthood_n by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o lay_v be_v derive_v import_v even_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n which_o distinction_n of_o